KINGDOM HEARTS III: 2.0 Keyblade in Equestria

Chapters

Waking Up (Part 2)
Meeting the Others
The Grand Galloping Gala
Rarity yells at Lightning Twister
Tension Rising
The Rescue Begins
Discord’s Return
Escape
The Takeover
Guardians of Friendship (Part 1)
Guardians of Friendship (Part 3)
Trapping the villains
Tempest Shadow’s Bedtime Story
Captured
A Shocking Reveal
Return of Ink Bendy
Rage Awakened
Get out of cave jail free card
Keyblade War IV
May Your Heart Be Your Guiding Key
One Rainbow, One Destiny
Goodbyes and Discord’s Punishment
Home At Last
Prologue
Waking Up (Part 1)
Guardians of Friendship (Part 2)
???

Waking Up (Part 2)

Once they were inside the castle and after Shining parked the wheeler in a safe spot so it wasn’t in the way, they all stood by the big stairway, that leads to the dining room on the left and the ballroom on the right, as they all looked at one another. Flurry Heart was now on top of Oliver’s head as she then opened her mouth and began to chew on Oliver’s ear going “nom nom nom nom”.

Sora watched Flurry Heart chewing on Oliver’s ear as he then chuckled before asking, “Has she always been chewing your ear like that?”

Oliver just smiled at Sora while using his magic to gently lift Flurry Heart from his head and into his left hoof while answering, “Yeah, she chews on my ear sometimes whenever I’m around. But I’m use to it since she’s young anyway.”

“So Sora,” began Vincent, “How did you end up here in Equestria?”

“Well like I said,” Sora said, “It’s a very long story, like I mean, VERY long. Let me start from the beginning.”

He then started to telling his story on how his world was taken by the Heartless, monsters from the Realm of Darkness that hunger for people's hearts. Along his journey he met new friends, while clashing with old ones to save the ones he cares for most. His strong heart and bond with the friends he made gave him the power to wield the keyblade, and eventually He defeated the Seeker of Darkness Ansem, who in reality was the heartless of the true mastermind behind it all. After all that, he battled against Organization XIII, a group of nobodies, creatures that house the souls of the strong ones who lost their hearts to darkness led by Xemnas, the nobody of Xehanort, the true schemer who wants to make a brand new utopia, even if it meant destroying the whole universe.

But even after all that, war was coming for the boy. He eventually learned that Xehanort, who started the heartless and nobody riot, was actually an old keyblade master who wanted to bring equlibrium by starting a Keyblade War, a war that nearly brought the worlds into total destruction. So as Xehanort gathered thirteen Seekers of Darkness, Sora, along with his best friend Riku, and comrades King Mickey, Donald, and Goofy, gathered seven Guardians of Light to combat the darkness and prevent total destruction. In the process, Sora saved those who helped shape his destiny, including three young keyblade wielders who's destinies were left in suffering, and with their help, and the support of his friends, Sora defeated Master Xehanort, who finally admitted defeat and moved on into the next life with his old friend Eraqus who was the master of the three missing keyblade wielders.

And as always, the battle was won, and peace finally returned. But Kairi was still missing after Xehanort used her to clash the thirteenth key to unlock the x-blade. So Sora sacrifice himself to save her with the power of waking and made sure she doesn’t go missing again as he also promised his friends that he will come back.

“And here I am,” he finished.

The four ponies and two humans were all in shock after hearing what Sora just said to them. They couldn’t believe that a boy like him would go through all of that and then making an ultimate sacrifice to save a friend after defeating Xehanort.

“Wow!” said Oliver, “That’s a lot to go through, even for a brave lad like you. You must be proud of yourself for going on such big adventures and not even trying to give up no matter what you were facing.”

Sora just proudly smiled at the ponies as Cadence then brought up the next question for him.

“But about this ‘keyblade’ you mentioned. Can you still summon it?”

Sora didn’t really know the answer to that as he scratched the back of his head, he was also focus on trying to find a way back home and meeting Constantine, Vincent, Oliver and his family that he forgotten all about his keyblade and didn’t even try to summon it to see if he still has it.

“I... I don’t really know,” he replied, “Hold on, let me try to summon it to see if I have it.”

Sora reached his right hand out and after a few seconds, a bright light shined in his hand as a keyblade appeared in his hand. The keyblade resembled a skeleton key, approximately 3.5' long. The square-shaped guard was bright gold yellow, and the blade was silver, along with teeth at the top shaped like a key, and the teeth's outline matched the crown necklace Sora wore. At the bottom of the guard and hilt was a silver keychain that had a lucky emblem token at the end.

The three ponies and the two humans all let out a “Whoa!” after seeing the keyblade, as for Flurry Heart, she just cooed at the keyblade since she’s unable to talk just yet.

“That’s a cool keyblade you got there, Sora,” Oliver said to him.

Sora chuckled before saying, “Thanks. Glad to see I’m still able to summon it, even after using the power of waking to save Kairi.” His keyblade then disappeared by the bright light as he then continued,

“But I’m not allowed to tell anyone about my world, because of the order. I’m only told you guys since you’re the first lot I met so far in this world, and I don’t want anyone else knowing that I’m from another world.”

They nodded in understood.

“Don’t worry, Sora,” said Oliver, “We'll make sure nopony else know that you’re from another world.” But deep inside, he was a bit about worried Pinkie Pie since she pretty much, somehow, know everything, even if she was not in the moment it happened.

“So I guess all you’re trying to do now is finding a way back to your world so you can reunite with your friends, right?” Shining asked earning a nod from Sora.

“Yeah. But so far, I haven’t found a single way or clue to how I can get home.” Sora then looked down in sadness as he now misses his friends back home.

Oliver saw the sadness on Sora’s face as he thought how much he wanted to go back to his own world and see his friends and Kairi again. He magically placed Flurry Heart on his back and walked towards him as he placed a hoof on his shoulder.

Sora looked at Oliver as he saw him and Flurry Heart smiling at him.

“Don’t worry, Sora,” Oliver said to him kindly, “We’ll help you find a way to get you back to your world.”

Sora’s sadness turned into happiness after those words come out of Oliver’s mouth. “Really?! You’ll help me get back home?!”

Oliver and Flurry Heart nodded their heads.

“Of course,” said Oliver happily, “Here in Equestria, we help anycreature no matter what kind of pony or creature they are. And besides, I’m sure Celestia knows how we can send you back.”

Sora was now confuse after hearing Celestia’s name.

“Celestia? Who’s she?”

“She’s my aunt,” answered Cadence as she walked towards Sora, “She, along with her sister who is also my aunt, live in this castle, making sure everything’s in peace and harmony, and also the ones who raises the sun and moon.”

Sora went into shock mode again after hearing what Cadence just said about the two sisters raising the sun and moon.

“Whoa! They both raise the sun and moon?! That’s so cool!”

“It sure is,” agreed Oliver, “Come, we’ll take you to see them right now. They’re probably in the dining hall with my aunt, her friends, my nephew and his friends.”

“You have a nephew?” Sora asked as they all began to make their way to the dining hall.

Oliver nodded before saying, “Yep. I’ll explain how it happened when you meet him, also his friends are more than you think. You see, one of his friends is a pony, while the other five are, different creatures.”

“Different creatures? You mean there’s more than just ponies in Equestria?

“Mmhmm, Equestria isn’t just for ponies you know. You’ll see them when we get to the dining hall.”

With nothing else to say, they all continued their way towards the dining hall.

Meeting the Others

Author's Note

In Memory of:
Rutger Hauer
23 January 1944 – 19 July 2019

Meeting the Others

In the dining hall, there were two princesses, eight ponies, a purple dragon, a friendly cat and seven children. They were all cleaning up the dining table, after having breakfast, and were about to get things ready for the Grand Galloping Gala tonight.

Silverstream and Smolder were flying in mid air playfully chasing Lightning all over the room as Lightning then quickly shot off like a bullet making Silverstream and Smolder land on the ground so they fly fast after him.

But the two then landed on the ground again as they walked while searching for Lightning as they just found out he was cheekily hiding from them.

Silverstream then saw where Lightning was hiding as she tapped on Smolder’s shoulder and pointed at Fluttershy. Smolder saw what Silverstream was pointing at while letting out a smile as they saw Lightning hiding underneath Fluttershy’s tail while giggling.

Smolder and Silverstream both have smug looks on their faces as they walked towards Fluttershy’s tail.

Smolder lifted Fluttershy’s tail up as Lightning was still giggling before looking at Smolder as she then picked her boyfriend up and nuzzled him while giggling before bringing to Silverstream and gently placing him on her back.

Silverstream then took off while laughing along with Lightning as Smolder and the Young Four watched Silverstream flying with the young colt on her back.

Just then, the dining hall doors open to reveal Oliver, with Flurry Heart on his back, walking into the hall with Shining, Cadence, Constantine, Vincent and Sora following him.

“Aunt Twilight!” Oliver called out to her, “Guess who’s here!” He magically lifted Flurry Heart off his back, placed her in his hooves as he said in Flurry Heart’s voice, “Auntie Twily!”

Twilight saw her little niece as she then let out a big smile on her face before saying, “Oh! My gosh!” She then bounced over to her nephew while Flurry Heart reached her tiny hooves out to Twilight as she started to nuzzle Flurry Heart on the nose.

“How’s my favourite little niece?” She cooed as she stopped nuzzling Flurry Heart and allowed her to hug her Auntie Twily’s face for a bit.

Celestia and Luna walked towards the group as they gave Cadence a welcoming hug.

“It’s so good to see you three again, Cadence,” Celestia said before they broke the hug as she then went over to Flurry Heart, who was now back on Oliver’s back, and began to nuzzle her as the baby giggled during the nuzzle.

“I couldn’t agree more,” Luna added, “Though I thought we won’t be expecting you three to arrive until this afternoon.”

“Well, we were still planning to,” answered Cadence, “But Flurry Heart wanted to see her big brother and Auntie Twilight so badly that she wouldn’t stop jumping on our bed till we come here now.”

They all then saw Flurry Heart hugging her big brother around the neck while cooing and giggling.

The two sisters and everycreature in the hall smiled at the sight as they thought it was cute, then after a few seconds, Celestia saw Sora standing behind them.

“Oh, and who might this young lad lot be?” She asked politely.

Oliver knew she meant Sora behind him.

“Oh totally forgot about him,” he said before giggling in embarrassment, “Celestia, Luna, everycreature and pony, this is Sora. We’ve just met him outside when mom, dad, Flurry Heart, Constantine and Vincent arrived.

They all waved at him as he waved at them back.

“So anyway, I would like you lot to meet the rest of my family and friends, starting the creatures I was on about. Sandbar the pony, as you already know, Gallus the griffon, Ocellus the Changeling.” Before Oliver could continue on, Sora interrupted.

“A Changeling? What’s a Changeling?”

“Well,” began Oliver, “A Changeling is a type of creature that is able to take the form of another.”

“Like a shape shifter?”

Ocellus nodded her head. “Yeah, watch.” She then transformed into Sora.

Sora jumped back in shock, before observing the transformed creature, "Whoa! It's like looking in a mirror," he said, as he moved around with Ocellus mimicking his movements before turning back into her normal form.

“Anyway, we also have Yona the yak, Smolder and Spike the two dragons, and Silverstream here is a special type of creature.”

“A special type of creature?” Asked Sora confusedly.

“Yep,” answered Oliver with Flurry Heart nodding her head, “She’s a special type of creature, because she’s not just one creature, but two. What she is now, is a hippogriff, but when she’s in water, she’s a seapony. Silverstream, take it away.”

Silverstream grabbed her magic diamond necklace as she then turned into a seapony.

“Ta-daaa!” She said to the keyblade wielder.

Sora looked at Silverstream in amazed and said “Wow! That’s amazing!” as Silverstream turned back into a hippogriff afterwards.

“Yeah, it’s a long story on how she can be two creatures,” said Oliver, “But I’ll explain later, unless Silverstream wants to though.”

Oliver then walked towards the mane eight, Capper, Spike, Sunburst and the royal sisters.

“Now I would like you meet the rest of my friends and family. Aunt Twilight, Spike, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Capper, Sunset Shimmer, Starlight Glimmer, Sunburst, Princess Celestia and Luna.”

Celestia then walked up to Sora with a smile on her face.

“Sora, we welcome you to Equestria,” Celestia said kindly to their new visitor.

“Thank you, Princess Celestia,” said Sora as he bowed to her and Luna in respect.

Just then, he saw a little colt hiding underneath Fluttershy in shyness.

“Hey Oliver, who’s the little guy underneath Fluttershy?” He asked.

“Oh that’s my nephew I was on about, he’s called Lightning Twister,” answered Oliver, “He’s also Fluttershy’s son. Sorry that he’s shy, by the way. He’s like that when we meet new creatures.”

“Oh it’s okay, I understand,” Sora said kindly.

“Yeah,” Said Rainbow Dash sadly, “It’s been hard for him to stop being shy to others, even after what’s he been through.”

“Been through?” Sora asked before turning to Oliver, “What does she mean by that?”

“Well,” began Oliver as he rubbed the back of his neck, “Lightning’s life, wasn’t a good one before Fluttershy adopted him.”

“What happened to him before Fluttershy made him her son?”

Oliver looked at Fluttershy and Capper to see if it’s okay to tell them what happened to Lightning while back, they both nodded for a okay as he looked at Sora again. “You see, before Fluttershy become Lightning’s new mother, his real mother died after giving birth to him. And his father blamed him for his mother’s death, and abused him by yelling at him, hitting him and scaring him with thunder storms.”

Sora grew a shock look on his face, he couldn’t believe somecreature as cruel as Lightning’s father would do such a thing to his own child. He then looked at Fluttershy.

“I’m so sorry for what your son has been through, Fluttershy,” he said sadly to her, “I hope he’s doing okay now.”

Fluttershy shook her head while saying, “Oh don’t worry, Sora. He’s been doing okay ever since Cold Wind is now locked up in Tartarus, and has been more happier since Capper moved in before becoming his new father figure.”

Sora looked at Capper in shock.

“You’re his new father?!” Sora asked in wide shock.

“What can I say?” Capper shrugged, “Lightning needs a better father in his life, and I volunteered myself to be that better father. Plus, me and Fluttershy, had this love connection ever since, we first met.”

Capper bent to Fluttershy’s level as they both shared a small long semi-kiss which made everycreature in the room smile at the site, except for Rarity who just gave him an angry look.

Sora thought it was cute as well as he smiled at the site.

“So when are you two planning on getting married then?” He then asked with interest.

“Oh we're already married,” Fluttershy kindly answered, “Two months ago after Sunburst and Starlight’s wedding, and now, we’re one happy family.”

“And the family Lightning deserves,” added Capper as the three formed a family hug.

Everycreature smiled again at the cute sight as Silverstream walked towards Lightning.

“And you wouldn’t need to worry about the little cutie. He may be shy, but he’s such a cute pony once you get to know him and treat him with kindness like we all do,” she said as she gently tickled Lightning under his chin as it made him think he was in pony heaven as he enjoyed the gentle tickle by Silverstream.

“And he only gets upset if somecreature says something that’ll make him upset,” add Sandbar as he and the Young Four walked towards them.

“But we‘ll always be there for him if anycreature dares to upset him or say anything to him that’ll make him upset,” Gallus said as he gently ruffled Lightning’s mane.

“And we would do anything to make him feel like he’s part of our family whether he’s adopted or not,” Smolder said as Oliver walked towards the Young Seven.

“And we'll be there for him whenever he’s in trouble or in need of comfort.” He then smiled at Lightning, “And that’s a promise we’ll always keep.” Oliver gave Lightning a wink.

Celestia then looked at Sora before asking, “So, Sora, if a princess may ask, what brings you to Equestria?”

“Well,” He said as he scratched the back of his head once more, “Like I said to Oliver and the others, it’s a long story on how I got here.”

“Like very long?” Asked Sunburst.

Sora nodded his head and said, “Very long. But, long story short, my world was swallowed by darkness, I went to many worlds and saved them from darkness, defeated a heartless and nobody of an evil keyblade Master named Xehanort, defeated the old and real Organization XIII, stopped Xehanort from opening Kingdom Hearts, locked it again with the help of my friends, and used the power of waking to save my friend, Kairi, and ended up here.”

“And you’ve been through all of that without taking a rest or giving up no matter how many times you fail?” Asked Rainbow proudly.

Sora nodded for a yes.

“Yep.”

Everycreature in the room smiled proudly at Sora as Applejack then said, “That was so brave of ya, Sugarcube. You should be proud of yourself for not giving up.”

“Yeah!” Shouted a proud Pinkie Pie as she jumped onto Sora as he fell backwards to the floor while she stood him and starring close to his face while smiling at him as she went on, “And I So got to throw you a ‘saving the whole world without giving up’ party as well as a ‘welcome to Equestria’ party with games cake cookies apple cider and....”

She was then stopped by a hoof in the mouth by Sunset Shimmer.

“Calm down, Pinkie Pie,” She said as she moved her hoof away from Pinkie’s mouth and gently levitated her off of Sora while saying, “We know you enjoy meeting new creatures and throwing them parties, but you need to control your greetings with them.”

“I agree with her,” agreed Celestia, “Greeting new creatures doesn’t mean you can be all hyper around them.”

Pinkie jokily blowed a raspberry at the two before saying, “You two are such party poppers!”

Sora then let out a giggle as he thought it was funny how Pinkie reacted to Sunset and Celestia, and that actually made Pinkie smile at him once more.

“Ha! I knew he had a sense of humour!” She said as she then smirked at the two.

Sunset and Celestia playfully rolled their eyes before giggling at the party pony.

“So I guess all you’re trying to do now is finding your way back to your own world, right?” Starlight asked politely as Sora nodded in response.

“Yeah. And I haven’t even figured it out yet, but Oliver did say that Celestia might know how to send me back to my world.”

He turned to look at Celestia. “So do you know a way for how to send me back home, your highness? Cos I really do miss my friends already.”

Celestia placed a hoof on her chin and began to think.

“Well, I think I do have a book on sending humans, like you, back to the world you belong in,” she answered as Sora smiled at that, but it didn’t last long as Celestia then said, “But I’m afraid there’ll have to wait till tomorrow or so.”

Sora looked confusedly at Celestia. “Huh? But why?”

“Well because, my dear Sora, we are busy sorting things out for the Grand Galloping Gala tonight,” the princess of the sun answered, “It’s an annual special event held here at Canterlot Castle, if you’re wondering what it is.”

Sora just shrugged his shoulders as he then gave the princess of the sun a smile before saying, “Oh that’s okay, I can wait. I’ll just wait outside till you can find a spare room to rest in when you finish sorting the gala out.”

He was about to leave the dining room, but was stopped by Celestia’s voice.

“Well actually, Sora. Since you’re here and we know we already just met, but we wanted to ask, how would you like to come to the Grand Galloping Gala tonight with us?”

Sora looked surprised at Celestia before asking, “Really? You want me to come to the gala tonight?”

The two sisters nodded as Luna then said, “Of course, we should be able to squeeze you in. That is, if you do wanna come to the gala.”

Sora didn’t know what to say or decide whether to accept the invite or not. He only just got to Equestria and yet they already letting him attend to one of the big events in Canterlot. Just then, he saw Lightning walking towards him as he gave him puppy eyes.

“Please come, Sora. It’ll be fun having you at the gala, and you’re already awesome, just like Auntie Rainbow. And we want the gala to be the best one ever with you at the event. Please come.”

Flurry Heart, back in Oliver’s right hoof, started giving Sora puppy eyes as well and started to whimpered at him. She wanted Sora to come to the gala.

Sora just smiled at everycreature in the room, he couldn’t say no to an invite by new friends he just met, and they already started taking a liking to him. He just chuckled before saying, “Sure, sign me up! I’ll come to the gala tonight!”

The Young Seven cheered as they were glad he said yes while Flurry Heart giggled as she clapped her tiny hooves with joy.

The mane eight, Oliver, Spike, Sunburst, Capper, the two humans, the royal sisters and the married couple just smiled as Celestia said to Sora, “A wise choice, Sora. We are happy that you would like to come.”

Sora just smiled at the sun princess before smiling at everycreature in the room as the children continued to cheer with joy.

But unknown to them, they were being watch by Grogar and his legion of doom through his magic ball as Cold Wind glared at Lightning when he saw him through the ball.

“There he is!” He said angrily, “That’s my son! Oh he is in for it when I get my hooves on him!” Grogar then gently placed his hoof on his shoulder.

“My dear Cold Wind, calm yourself,” said Grogar, “You’ll have lots of time teaching him some manners once we get a hold of him. But I got a better plan for him.”

“And what plan would that be?” Cozy Glow asked as she flew into mid air.

“Oh you’ll see soon,” answered Grogar as he let out an evil giggle, “But first, we need to capture him, and bring him here, where those ponies and the other meddling creatures wouldn’t dare to enter. Chrysalis! Go to Canterlot with Aqualight. You two will kidnap young Lightning Twister tonight at the gala, then bring him to us.”

Chrysalis and Aqualight bowed to him as the ex-Changeling Queen grew an evil smirk on her face as she said, “As you command, Grogar.”

Aqualight and Chrysalis then walked out the evil lair and towards Canterlot as the black coated figure continued to look through the magic ball as he evilly grinned at Sora.

“Oh Sora,” He said evilly, “Look what you’ve got yourself into this time.” He then let out an evil chuckle before he did an evil laughter as the magic ball made the image disappear.

The Grand Galloping Gala

It was now nighttime at Canterlot as the Grand Galloping Gala night has begun.

Princess Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Twilight were already in their gala dresses, Cadence’s dress is the same dress she wore on the day Twilight became the princess of Friendship while Luna’s dress was the same as Celestia’s, but in dark blue colour to match the nighttime and her mane colour.

The four princesses were standing on top of the stairway greeting the gala guests as they either said “hello”, “welcome”, “greetings” or “welcome to the Grand Galloping Gala” to them, while Vincent was standing at the bottom of the stairway making sure nopony tries to sneak in if they’re not invited.

Meanwhile in the ballroom, everypony were either chatting to each other or walking about while looking at the place all dressed well.

The main seven, Shining Armor, Capper, Oliver, Flurry Heart, Spike and the Young Seven were all dressed as well, their outfits and dresses were the same ones they wore the last gala trip, Shining Armor, Capper and Spike’s tuxedo was the same as Sandbar, Gallus and Lightning’s tuxedo but Spike wore a purple bow tie while Capper and Shining wore a black tie, Flurry Heart’s dress was the same as her Auntie Twilight’s dress but with the colours of her mother’s mane.

Constantine was still wearing his clothing since he doesn’t like dressing smart for events like this, and Celestia doesn’t mind. As for Sora, he just wore his normal clothing as well.

Capper, Fluttershy and Lightning were at the table getting some grape punch that Celestia kindly asked Sugarcube Corner to bring to the gala. Just then, after a few minutes, Lightning heard his friends calling his name as he saw them at a table that was nearly close to the drink table.

He carefully placed his cup on the table, went over to his mother and tapped her on the shoulder before saying, “Momma, I’m just going to go see my friends over there.” He then pointed to where his friends so Fluttershy knows where they are.

She smiled at her son and nodded her head.

“Okay, sweetie,” she said to him, “As long as I know where you are.”

Lightning smiled at his mother before walking over to the table, where his friends were, as Silverstream gently picked him up and held him in her right talon arm as the group began talking to each other.

Fluttershy smiled at their son before growing a worried look on her face, she still remembers Lightning getting foalnapped by Cold Wind from last year’s gala and she doesn’t want him getting foalnapped again either by Cold Wind or any other bad creature.

Capper quickly notice this and went over to his wife’s side.

“Fluttershy, what’s wrong?” He asked worriedly.

Fluttershy looked at her husband and said, “Oh Capper, I just can’t help but feel worried about Lightning. Ever since he got foalnapped by his father from last year’s gala, I can’t stop thinking that he’ll get foalnapped again but by some other bad creature and not Cold Wind. I love my baby boy so much, and I don’t want him going through something like that again, not after a good life he’s having right now.”

Capper didn’t know what to say, Fluttershy had told him about the foalnapping at the gala the second time they met, during the return of Sombra, and she doesn’t want anything bad happening to her son again, he’s already been through enough.

He then gently placed a paw on Fluttershy’s shoulder and said,

“Hey Fluttershy, you shouldn’t worry so much. Lightning’s gonna be just fine now. Cold Wind is locked away in Tartarus and I hardly believe that any bad creature would wanna foalnap our son for some stupid reason. Besides, he has us, his aunts, uncle and friends to protect him, so you don’t need to worry about a thing.”

Fluttershy looked at Capper for a few minutes while letting those helpful words sink into her head. He was right, as long as they were all there for Lightning, there’s no way he could get foalnap again by Cold Wind or any bad creature. She then smiled at him.

“Yeah, you’re right,” she said happily as she then kissed Capper on the cheek, “Thanks Capper, maybe I am being a bit too worried about him. Perhaps I should take a walk outside and see to the animals there, maybe there’ll help me calm my worries down.”

Capper nodded his head before saying, “That sounds like a good idea to me, love.”

He then gave her a kiss on the cheek before she let out a giggle and started walking outside to see the Canterlot animals so she can calm her worries down.

Capper watched Fluttershy walking outside while smiling until she saw Rarity walking towards him with a not so happy look on her face for some reason.

“Rarity, what’s with the look?” He asked her confusedly, “Is something wrong?”

“Oh there’s something wrong alright,” she answered rudely, “And it has something to do, with YOU!”

Capper was now in shock after hearing what Rarity just said to him.

“Me?! What have I done that’s made you upset?!”

“You know what you’ve done!” She said getting more angry, “You’ve fallen in love with Fluttershy and then married her, instead of me!”

Hearing what she just said to him made Capper’s shock face into an angry one as he then said, “That’s why you’re angry with me? Because I married Fluttershy and not you? Rarity, just because you were in love with me, doesn’t mean I have to love you back! Not everypony can fall in love with you back whenever you found somepony that made your heart grow into love mode!”

“But I fixed a bit of your trench coat when we first met and made you a whole new outfit when the Storm King was defeated! How could you not love me back?! Did you not see the love in my eyes when you saved us from those horrible Klugetown creatures?! Or were you too blinded to see them when you almost tried to sell us to Verko?!”

Capper crossed his arms before saying, “Well, seeing that you’re one of those drama queen ponies I hear about sometimes, I say I could have not seen the love in your eyes even if my love interest was Fluttershy when we first met!”

“Drama queen?” Rarity Said before letting out an outburst, “DRAMA QUEEN?! Young cat, I’ll have you know that I’m not a drama queen to any ponies that I fall in love with! Does this face look a drama queen to you?!”

She then did a very angry look on her face, which is what her drama queen act would look like, as tears began to form in her eyes as she began to cry like she sometimes do before running outside, ignoring everypony’s looks, as she stopped near a bush and just sat there while crying still for a few minutes.

Just then, she heard a familiar voice.

“Rarity, are you alright?”

Rarity stopped crying, but the tears did ruin her eye makeup, and turned her head round to see a worried Fluttershy walking towards her.

“Fluttershy? What are you doing out here?” She asked.

“Well, I was worried that Lightning might get foalnapped again like what happened in the last gala, so I decided to go outside and see the animals until I heard crying, so I went to see who it was and found you here. But, why are you crying anyway? Did something happen?”

Rarity slowly stood up from sitting down on the ground, she wiped away the ruined eye makeup from her face as she then asked, “How did you get so lucky, Fluttershy?”

Fluttershy was confuse with what Rarity just asked her. “What do you mean?”

“You have a son, that isn’t really yours, and a husband that’s a cat, I don't mean to offend you, but one would expect a...unique family, such as yours to experience hardships! I mean, how can you be so...happy?

Fluttershy was surprised by this question.

“Um... I don’t really know. I guess, I just got, lucky. We just love each other so much that, those little things don't even matter.”

Rarity sighed. "Why, Fluttershy? Why do you have what I don't? That cat worships the ground you walk on! I wanted to have him in my heart when we first met, but..."

"Oh, now I see what this is all about!" Fluttershy snapped angrily. "You're, jealous! You’re upset that Capper picked me instead of you!"

"No! Fluttershy, that's not it at...!"

"I can't believe you! You have more than one boutiques beyond your wildest dreams, you’re happy that I took Lightning in as my son, and yet you're still a miserable little.... snob! There's just no pleasing you, is there?"

"Please, Fluttershy! You must listen!"

"No! You listen! Why don't you go and dance with some of those fancy ponies that you fell in love with before? Or would you rather dance with MY husband instead?!"

The animal caring pony stormed inside, her face filled with disgust. Rarity hung her head.

"Oh Rarity, must you always say the wrong things?"

Meanwhile, in a bush that not so close to the castle or where Rarity was, the Changeling queen and her masked helper were spying on the ponies while waiting for their chance to strike.

“So, it seems that Rarity’s friendship with Fluttershy is almost fading away from her heart,” said Chrysalis quietly to Aqualight, “Such a wonderful suite, isn’t it, Aqualight?”

“Yes it is, my queen,” replied Aqualight.

“But not enough about that, we must continue with the plan,” she said as she looked through the bush again without anypony seeing her. “Once the time is right, the little colt will be in our hooves, and then, Cozy Glow and Cold Wind, will have exactly what they want. You remember the plan, right?”

“Like I can never forget, my queen,” answered Aqualight.

Chrysalis grew a huge evil grin on her face. “Excellent.”

She then moved away the bush so that nopony can see them and ruin their plan. Just then, a corridor of darkness appeared near the bush, Chrysalis and Aqualight were hiding in, as the black coated figure, with his good back on, appeared as the corridor disappeared.

The strange figure straight his right arm out as a dark moving puddle appeared on the ground. Suddenly, tiny ink beastly creatures, with yellow, beady eyes, and a thin, sinuous bodies, with a Nobody symbol on the flat top of their heads, rose from the puddle.

A corridor appeared as the black coated figure disappear into it leaving the strange creatures to walk around the place.

Rarity yells at Lightning Twister

Back in the ballroom, while everypony else were either looking around or talking to one another, the married couple, Twilight, Sora, Shining, Cadence and Celestia were watching Flurry Heart dancing on Oliver’s back, as he watched her as well and making sure she doesn’t fall off his back and hurt herself, while the beautiful music was playing.

It was very cute in the way she was dancing happily on her big brother’s back.

“Oh yeah! Go Flurry Heart, my baby girl!” Cheered Shining Armor happily.

Meanwhile, at the side of the big window that’s close to the way outside and was near about three tables, Capper was watching his son talking with his friends as they then shared a laugh. Just then, he saw Fluttershy walking into the hall with an angry look on her face as he then walked towards her.

“I take it the happiness after seeing the animals didn’t last long enough?” He asked.

Fluttershy shook her head before saying, “No, it didn’t. Because Rarity had to ruin it by being jealous and upset all because you married me and not her.”

“She had a go at you as well I see.”

Fluttershy looked at her husband and said, “She had a go at you first I take it?”

Capper nodded before answering, “Yep, right after you left to see the animals outside.”

Fluttershy glared at the floor before letting out a sigh and said, “I can’t believe that Rarity would be jealous of me having you as my husband and Lightning’s new father. I thought she was happy with me, but turns out, she was jealous of me the whole time. This night is almost becoming the worst night ever.”

“Well,” Capper said before gently placing a paw on his wife’s shoulder, “There is a way to fix that.”

Fluttershy looked at him with a curious look on her face. “How can it be fixed?”

He then bended down, gently picked her left hoof up and held it near his chest as he smiled at her and said, “Do you still wanna dance with me?”

Fluttershy’s confuse face went into excitement with cute puppy eyes and a happy squeal as she looked at Capper happily.

“Oh Capper!” She said happily, “You remembered your promise about the dance!”

Capper and Fluttershy held each other’s hooves and paws as they walked to the main floor, where the music stage was, and then started to do their slow dance along with everypony else, even Sunburst and Starlight along with Shining and Cadence.

Flurry Heart did her slow dance as well but still on Oliver’s back as he watched.

The Young Seven, the royal sisters, Spike, the mane five and Sora watched everypony slow dancing as the beautiful music went through everyone’s ears.

Just then, Smolder called out to Lightning as he turned to look at her and saw she was giving him a smirky but friendly look as her eyebrows raised up and down in a cute way. This made Lightning blush, he knew what she was trying to say, she wanted to dance with him since he was her boyfriend after all.

Sora noticed this and gave Lightning a smirk before kneeling down to the colt’s level and whispered in his ear, “Go on.”

Lightning gave Sora a smile before walking towards Smolder. Once he was with Smolder, they both grabbed each other’s hooves and claws and started dancing together with the other ponies.

While Fluttershy and Capper was slow dancing together, Capper saw his son dancing with his special somedragon. He let out a smile before whispering in his wife’s ear, “Fluttershy, look.”

He pointed towards the love birds as Fluttershy saw Smolder slowly spinning around in mid air holding Lightning gently in her arms, this made Fluttershy smile as she thought how adorable it look seeing her son dancing with Smolder.

“Oh, my baby boy’s all grown up,” she said quietly, “He looks so cute dancing with Smolder. Guess everything’s gonna be alright for him tonight after all.”

“See, what did I tell you, everything’s gonna alright for our son as long as we’re around for him.”

The two then smiled at each other as they continued to dance together.

The dance went on for one hour as the ponies continued to dance together and let the music fly into their ears while the others watched the ponies dance.

But as for Rarity who had just came back into the hall one minute ago, she didn’t stop staring at Capper before she came back into the ballroom and after Lightning and Smolder started dancing together. She continued staring angrily at the two as she stood near the drink table as her face then turned red.

Suddenly, Rarity let out the loudest and angriest outburst she had ever done before in her life. “AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

This made everything in the room quiet as the music stopped playing and everypony stopped dancing, even Capper, Fluttershy, Smolder, Lightning and Flurry Heart, as they all looked at Rarity in shock.

“Rarity,” began Applejack as she walked towards the dress designer, “What was that all about? Why did you scream so loudly like that?”

Rarity glared at Applejack angrily.

“Why did I scream like that?! WHY DID I SCREAM LIKE THAT?!?! It’s because of HIM!!” She then pointed towards Capper as everycreature grasped in shock after hearing what Rarity just said.

This made Fluttershy angry again, but this time, with annoyed as well.

“Ugh! This again?!” Fluttershy and Capper walked towards Rarity as they stopped near her as Capper crossed his arms while Fluttershy continued, “Seriously, Rarity! We were all having a nice dance until you screamed loudly all because of Capper’s with me and not you, what a stupid reason to scream like that!”

“Stupid reason?! Look here, Fluttershy! Capper’s the one who has a stupid reason! He only fell in love you because he just did for no reason! And you decided to fall in love with him back and marry him?! Why would you love him back after he kept his love interest a secret ever since we met him during the storm invasion?!”

“I don’t need a “reason” why I fall in love with him back! And he doesn’t need one as well, not everypony needs to have a reason why they fall in love with that pony, especially if they didn’t fall in love with you back!”

“Well I think everypony does need a reason why they’ve fallen in love with pony! Because I’ve fallen in love with Capper ever since he saved us, showed generosity like I do and before we’ve found out he was trying to sell us! But instead of fallen in love with me, he fell in love with you!”

“Because not everycreature needs to fall in love back,” Said Lightning as Rarity turned round to see her nephew taking a few steps towards her before continuing, “Papa Capper fell in love with Momma because it was his choice, and he only wanted me to be happy and to have a good life, and you’re acting like he made a bad choice and not wanting me to have the family that I was suppose to have.”

“Well maybe I would be happier if Fluttershy haven’t TAKEN YOU IN HER LIFE AND BECOME YOUR NEW MOTHER SINCE YOUR REAL MOTHER DIED AFTER GIVING BIRTH TO YOU!!!!”

Those words crushed Lightning’s heart as his face turned into sadness while a couple of tears started running down his face. Rarity suddenly realise what she just said as she grew a tiny shock look on her face while everyone else in the room, even the princesses, had shocked and horrified looks on their faces as Flurry Heart hid behind her brother’s head, they couldn’t believe that Rarity just yelled at her own nephew like that.

Lightning then began to cry as he quickly ran towards the open way while letting his tears run free.

“Lightning! Wait!” Called Smolder as she flew after him.

Ocellus was about to go after Lightning as well, but Silverstream placed her right talon arm in front of her and shook her head telling the kind Changeling to let Smolder handle this alone.

Fluttershy’s shock face lasted for two more seconds before turning it into a very angry look while growling at Rarity making her feeling nervous on what’s to come next.

“Fluttershy,” she began nervously, “I-I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to sa....” Before she could continue on, Fluttershy started walking towards her while saying,

“You have a go at somepony or creature’s child for no reason why, you best be prepared to AVOID THE CHILD’S PARENTS!!”

“Fluttershy please, I didn’t mean to yell at him like that.” But Fluttershy was having none of that nonsense.

“First, you had a go at Capper for falling in love with me. Then, you had a go at me for marrying Capper. And now, you yelled at my own son like how Cold Wind yells at him!”

Everypony, including the mane four, Sunset, Starlight, Oliver, the Young five, the married couple, Spike, Capper, Flurry Heart and Sora, glared angrily at Rarity as they weren’t happy with the way she spoke to Lightning.

“But Fluttershy, I wasn’t thinking straight.”

“Oh wasn’t thinking straight?! Like how you didn’t think straight before talking to me and Capper the same way you spoke to me before yelling at Lightning?!”

“But, I-I was just upset about Capper marrying you and not me. I just wanted him to fall in love with me back after making that new outfit I made for him after the storm invasion.”

“It wasn’t your decision to make.”

Rarity turned and saw Sora walking towards still not happy with her as he then continued, “Just because you fell in love with somepony or creature, doesn’t mean making nice things for them will make them fall in love with you back. And it’s up to them to decide whether you’re the right pony for them or they’re looking for someone else more of their kind, like Capper is more of a animal caring kind like Fluttershy. Right?”

Capper nodded his head to Sora for a yes as he turned to Rarity again and said,

“And like Lightning just said, he only wanted him to be happy and to have a good life, and Capper also wanted him to have the family he deserves. So it was his choice on who he should go with, not yours.”

Rarity now felt guilty for what she just did as she then saw the two not so happy princesses walked towards to her.

“Rarity Belle,” Said Celestia angrily, “Not only have you made Fluttershy’s son upset, but you also ruined the perfect dance moment of the gala that you almost ruined. And we can not let you ruin another perfect moment like that again if you’re planning on continuing being jealous of Fluttershy’s marriage.”

Rarity let out a small gasp of shock.

“W-What are you saying?”

“I’m saying you are to leave the gala and go to your room right now!”

Rarity was now in shock after hearing what the princess of the sun just said, she was banned from the rest of tonight’s gala and was ordered to go to her room.

“B-B-B-But C-Celestia, I....”

“Your room! Now!”

“But...”

“NOW!!!!” Shouted both Celestia and Luna.

Rarity was about to say something, but didn’t as she then looked down to the floor in sadness and guilt, she knew what she did was wrong and she did almost ruined a perfectly good gala night. The royal sisters then pointed to the exit as Rarity then started to walk out of the ballroom as the doors closed behind her by two royal guards.

Fluttershy stopped glaring at Rarity, now that she’s out of the room, and looked at the open door way that her son ran through. She then begin to feel worried for Lightning as she then said, “Oh, I do hope Lightning’s okay after what Rarity said to him. That must have really broke his heart.”

Twilight went up to her and gently placed a hoof on her shoulder in comfort.

“Don’t worry, Fluttershy. Smolder went after him, so I’m sure she’ll be able to calm him down and also make him feel better. She is his special somedragon after all.”

Fluttershy knew she was right as she gave Twilight a small smile and nodded her head to her.

Tension Rising

Smolder was flying across the garden of the castle searching for Lightning as she called out to him, “Lightning! Lightning, where are you?!”

Just then, she heard a familiar sniffing sound as she stopped flying and looked at the bush, that was in between two trees, on her left.

Behind the bush was a medium sized field with bushes and trees in between them around the field.

Lightning was sitting by one of the trees, on the right side of fielding, while looking at the grass and sniffing as tears continue to run down his face. The hurtful words Rarity had said to him were still hurting him like pulling a piece of sharp glass from a leg.

Lightning closed his eyes before saying, “Why? Why?”

“Why what?” Said a familiar voice.

Lightning looked forward and saw Smolder standing in front of the bush, she just walked through, looking at him with worried and sadness.

He continued to look at the orange dragon for a few more seconds before getting up and ran towards her as he wrapped his hooves around her sides and cried into her stomach, and Smolder didn’t care about him crying on her stomach, he needed a friend and she was going to be that friend.

She then picked him up while gently and softly hushing him as she gently laid his head on her chest and hugged him in comfort as he wrapped his hooves around her neck.

“Wanna talk about it?” She asked him.

Lightning looked up to Smolder as she carefully licked the tears from his eyes with her claw.

“I...I just don’t get it,” he began, “One minute, Auntie Rarity was happy for Momma when she took me in. And the next minute, she just gets all jealous of her when Papa Capper falls in with her and became my new daddy before that.” He fell into silence for a few seconds before continuing, “And I didn’t ask for this happen, did I, Smolder?”

Smolder didn’t know what to say after hearing what he just said, his Auntie Rarity yelled at him for no reason after showing her jealousy over Fluttershy and Capper, and her hurtful words were still getting to him.

But she did said this to him, “Kid, don’t let Rarity’s hurtful words get to you. She may be upset that Capper choose Fluttershy instead of her, but she had no right to speak to either of you like that. Especially to somepony who’s only little and been through a lot.”

Lightning laid his head back onto Smolder’s chest as he began to sob again.

“H-Her yelling r-reminded m-me how d-daddy y-yells at me.”

The orange dragon started to gently rub her boyfriend’s back in comfort. “I know, sweetie. I know.”

Smolder walked towards the tree on the right as she then slowly sat down on the grass while laying back on that tree and continued to gently rub Lightning’s back.

“Shh...Let it out, cutie. Just let it out.”

Smolder didn’t care how long this was gonna last, Lightning was too hurt to be left alone and calm down, and she was having none of that, not while she lives.

After four minutes of comforting the little colt, Fluttershy and the others, including Spike, the sisters, the married couple, the Young five, Oliver, Constantine, Sora and Flurry Heart who was still on Oliver’s back, manage to find them as they walked into the field the two were in.

“Oh Lightning,” Said Fluttershy sadly as she walked over to Smolder and gently rubbed Lightning’s mane in comfort.

Lightning slowly turned from Smolder’s chest to look at his mother as the others walked up towards the three and looked at Lightning with sadness.

“Are you feeling alright, kiddo?” Sunburst asked.

Lightning slowly shook his head in response. “T-The w-words won’t leave m-me a-alone!”

“Oh sweetie, it’ll be okay,” Sunset said as she walked towards him.

“W-Would you all b-be h-happy if M-Momma haven’t t-taken m-me in?”

“Oh no no no no, sweetheart,” answered Starlight, “We would never dream of saying we would be happy if Fluttershy haven’t taken you in, we would be sad if she haven’t.”

“We love you just as much Fluttershy loves you,” Applejack added.

“You’re our friend till the end,” Gallus said.

“And we’ll never stop loving you,” said Twilight, “Not while friendship lives.”

“Don’t let Rarity’s words get to you, kid,” said Rainbow while she flew in mid air, “If she wants to be in her own world and be jealous about Capper being with Fluttershy then that’s her problem.”

Lightning gave the lot a small smile on his face as Smolder gently licked the last remaining tears on his face with her claw.

But that smile only lasted for ten seconds as they all heard screaming coming from the ballroom.

“What the?” Oliver said before they all started to run towards the ballroom while Smolder held Lightning in her arms.

When they got inside the ballroom, they saw everypony in the room screaming in fear and panicking while running away. The group then saw what was scaring the guests, they saw tiny inky shadows with yellow eyes and nobody dusks trashing the room up as Sora gasped in shock since he knows what they are.

“The heartless and the Dusks?! Here?!” He said before summoning his keyblade.

“Wait, you know what these things are?!” Asked Sandbar in shock.

“Yeah, they’re the heartless I use to fought back in my world along with the Dusks made by the nobodies. They must have somehow followed me here after using the power of waking.”

Sora then charged towards the heartless and dusks in front of them while John started shooting dark golden fire balls at the dusks that were on the right.

“Well can’t you and John just, I don’t know, magic them away?!” Shining asked rudely.

“Who do you think we are? Benedict Cumberbatch and Daniel Radcliffe?” John asked him while shooting at the dusks still.

“Well we got to do something about them!” Said Sunset as they all started to go different ways to defeat the heartless and dusks leaving the Young Seven to stand in front of the outside door watching.

Oliver quickly ran to the nearest table in the room and gently placed Flurry Heart underneath so she can hide away from the creatures. “Stay here, Olive will be back.”

The baby alicorn nodded in understood before moving back a bit under the table as Oliver ran towards the heartless and dusks in front to help Sora, Twilight, Spike and Sunset.

“FIRE!” Sora shouted as the keyblade shot one fire ball from the top bit of the blade at the heartless, he did it again twice with the other two heartless’s.

Twilight and Spike were flying in mid air as Twilight was shooting purple laser beams with her horn at the four dusks that were jumping towards her while Spike shot green fire from his mouth at the two dusk and four heartless’s coming towards him.

Oliver and Sunset were shooting black ink laser beams and red laser beams from their horn at the five dusks coming towards them from both left, right, front and back. But as Oliver finished the last remaining dusk, more heartless and dusks appeared as they started heading towards the two ponies.

“Sora!” Sunset called out.

Sora turned towards the two as he pointed his keyblade towards the heartless and dusk before shouting, “DEEP FREEZE!” A spark of ice was summoned from the top pit of the key and flew towards the heartless and dusk making them vanish into thin air.

On the right side of the room, Rainbow Dash was punching and kicking the dusks that were coming towards her while Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Fluttershy bucked the heartless and Capper clawed both the heartless and dusk.

On the left side of the room, the royal sisters and Cadence were flying in mid air shooting magic laser beams from their horns at the dusks that were jumping towards them while Shining, Starlight and Sunburst shot magic laser beams at the heartless on the ground. Vincent ran into the room just in time to help out as he started punching the heartless that weren’t attack the others.

“Where did these strange creatures even come from?!” Vincent asked.

“Don’t know,” answered Oliver shooting the dusk in the head, “But they are ruining the party alright.”

The fight between the heartless and dusks went on for five more minutes until all of a sudden, one of the ballroom was smashed as they all stopped fighting the creatures and looked at the broken window.

Just then, a black evil Changeling flew through the broken window with the masked pony jumping through it and landing on the ground as the Changeling landed near her.

“Chrysalis!” Cadence said as she glared at the bug so did everyone else and Sora held his keyblade ready to attack.

“Who’s she?” Sora asked.

“A Changeling that disappeared awhile back after trying to invade Equestria again,” answered Twilight, “She used to be the queen of the Changelings before they turned to good and Thorax became the new Changeling King.”

The three princesses landed on the ground still glaring at the evil Changeling as Celestia then asked, “Are you responsible for this attack, Chrysalis?”

Chrysalis just grinned evilly at the princess of the sun.

“That would be none of your concern, Princess. But I do believe you have somepony that I need to bring for our boss.”

They all looked at each other with confuse looks on their faces, they didn’t understand what Chrysalis meant by somepony that she needed to bring to her boss, or who is her boss.

Sora then started to charge at the ex-Queen with his keyblade ready to attack her. But before he could attack, Chrysalis magically vanish into thin air as Sora stopped near where she was standing and looked around for her while the others did the same.

Suddenly, Chrysalis appeared behind the Young Seven as they all jumped in shock and turned towards her as Lightning began to shake in fear and hid his head in Smolder’s chest.

“What?!” Twilight Said.

Chrysalis then saw Lightning in Smolder’s arms as she grinned evilly at the little colt making him more scared than ever.

“So you’re the Lightning Twister I’ve heard so much about. So nice to finally to meet you.” Chrysalis then giggled evilly at him.

“Shut up!” Shouted Oliver as he then charged towards Chrysalis, but didn’t reach her in time as Aqualight jumped towards him as he fell to the ground on his left while Aqualight placed his right hoof on his head making sure he doesn’t get up as Oliver struggled to get up.

“You better settle down there, future prince,” mocked the masked pony.

Chrysalis continued to grin at the little colt as she then started to magically levitate Lightning from Smolder’s arms and towards her.

“Come now, little one,” cooed Chrysalis evilly, “Come to Auntie Chrysalis. That’s a good boy.”

But Ocellus bravely grabbed Lightning with her hooves and pulled him out of Chrysalis’s grasp as she hugged him close to her as possible while saying, “Never! You will not lay a hoof on Lightning! Not while we’re still standing!”

The Young Six glared at the ex-Queen as the five stood by Ocellus while protecting their young pony friend.

Chrysalis growled at the Young Six before saying, “Stay out of this!”

She then shot a big green laser beam on the ground near the Young Seven as they flew backwards and landed hardly on the ground as Ocellus dropped Lightning from her hooves and was away from his friends as he slowly got up and saw Chrysalis walking towards him as he began to shake in fear once more.

The Young Six slowly got up and saw Chrysalis walking up to Lightning as they all then gasped in shock before shouting, “Lightning!”

Oliver struggled to get up from Aqualight’s hoof, until Twilight shot a laser beam at her making her fall backwards to the ground as Oliver got up and ran towards the evil Changeling.

“I’m coming, Lightning!”

But he wasn’t able to reach them as Chrysalis magically made slime traps appear on Oliver’s front hooves as it made him unable to move or get unstuck.

The others ran towards the ex-queen to save Lightning, but Chrysalis magically made a green fire half circle in front of them making sure they don’t ruin the plan.

With all of them out of the way, Aqualight jumped in, pulled out a shack and Chrysalis magically placed the little colt inside the shack as he struggled to break while screaming for help and calling the one pony he wanted right now, “Momma!”

Chrysalis quickly tied the shack, with her magic, making sure he doesn’t try to escape while Aqualight looked at Starlight as she glared at the masked pony.

“Let’s go,” Chrysalis said as she opened up green fire portal and placed the shack on her back with her magic before walking through the portal.

Aqualight looked at Starlight for two more seconds before saying, “Till we meet again, sister.”

The masked pony then jumped through the portal as it disappeared into thin air along with the green fire and slime letting the others and Oliver go free.

They all started looking around the ballroom and outside of the castle, hoping that Chrysalis and the masked pony have ended up someplace else, after using that portal Chrysalis just opened. But it was no good, they couldn’t find them anywhere, they were gone, and Lightning has been foalnapped, again.

Tears began to form in Fluttershy’s eyes as she then screamed the name of her son, “LIGHTNINNNNNNGGGG!!!!”

Meanwhile at Grogar’s hideout, the rest of the villains were waiting for Chrysalis and Aqualight to return with the colt as they were standing around the crystal ball table.

Just then, the green fire portal opened up in front of the entrance as Chrysalis and Aqualight appeared from it as the portal disappeared into thin air.

“Did you get the colt like we told you?” Grogar asked.

“Yep,” answered Aqualight, “Got him right here.” She then pointed at the shack on Chrysalis’s back.

Chrysalis levitated the shack off her back with her magic and placed it on the ground as the black coated figure walked towards it and untied it. He then picked the shack up and turned it upside down making Lightning fall out of the shack and onto the ground.

Lightning rubbed his head with his hoof and looked around the place he was now in. He then heard a familiar voice,

“Well well well, fancy meeting you again.”

He turned forward and saw not only three new villains he hasn’t met before, but also, Cozy Glow and Cold Wind as she grinned evilly at him while Cold Wind glared at him making him shake in fear.

“C-C-Cozy Glow?! D-Daddy?!”

The Rescue Begins

Back in the ballroom, all the guests went home since the gala was now over thanks to the heartless and dusk attack, the only ones in the room were the mane seven, Spike, Oliver, Flurry Heart who was back on Oliver’s back, the married couple, the royal sisters, the Young Six, Constantine, Vincent and Sora, But they weren’t happy after everypony left.

Fluttershy was crying in Capper’s chest fur as he hugged her and gently rubbed her back with his paw, Smolder was crying in Starlight Glimmer’s chest as she hugged her as well. The others looked at the animal caring pony and orange dragon in sadness as they didn’t know what to do or say.

After Chrysalis and her masked pony friend or helper foalnapped Lightning, they couldn’t find them anywhere around the castle in hopes they could be hiding somewhere in Canterlot, but they weren’t, they were truly gone from Canterlot. Lightning Twister has been foalnapped yet again.

Ocellus had both sad and guilt look on her face as she stared at Smolder, she had Lightning in her hooves when she saved him from Chrysalis’s grasp but completely dropped him when the evil Changeling shot at them, and she couldn’t help but feel guilty about it.

She then slowly walked towards Smolder and nervously said, “Smolder, I-I’m sorry that I dropped Lightning. I should have held him tightly so Chrysalis couldn’t take him.”

Smolder slowly moved her head from Starlight’s chest, while she continued to rub her back, as she sadly looked at Smolder while tears were still running down her face.

“It‘s not your fault, Ocellus. Chrysalis was the one who made you drop him when she shot at us.”

“No, it’s my fault!” Fluttershy said as she moved her head from her husband’s chest while she still had tears in her eyes, “I should have kept him safe away from the attack! I promised him that I’ll be there for him, but I wasn’t! But I also promised him that he wouldn’t get foalnapped again, and he has! I broke my promises! I’m a terrible mother!”

“No you’re not, Fluttershy,” Sunset said as she placed a hoof on her shoulder, “None of this was your fault.”

“She’s right, Flutters,” added Applejack, “Things like this would have happen to anycreature.”

“What in the name of Celestia happened here?!” Said a familiar voice.

They all turned towards the ballroom doors and saw Rarity was standing in the doorway in shock and her dress completely off since she was banned from tonight’s gala. She just came out of her room to try to fix things with Fluttershy, Capper and Lightning after a few minutes of thinking of what she has done. But as it turns out, she was a bit too late for that as everything was now a huge big mess.

They all glared angrily at Rarity since they’re still not happy with what she did before the invasion, except for Fluttershy and Smolder as they were still crying in Capper and Starlight’s chest.

“Well well well,” began Rainbow crossly, “Look what the cat dragged in.” She then suddenly realise what she just said and quickly looked at Capper and said, “No offensive.”

“None taken,” Capper replied as he continued to rub Fluttershy’s back.

“This place looks like there was a fight going on!” Rarity said as she entered the ballroom.

“There was!” said Sunset, “We’ve just been attacked by some heartless and nobody dusks, that Sora said came from his world, and Chrysalis was with them, along with a new helper that seems to helping her now.”

“And to make matters worse,” Rainbow added, “Chrysalis has captured Lightning and has taken him away!”

Rarity was now in double shock after hearing what Rainbow just said to her. She couldn’t believe that Lightning has been foalnapped again.

“WHAT?!?! Lightning’s been foalnapped again?! How did you all let that happen?!”

That was when Fluttershy moved her head from Capper’s chest and glared angrily at the dressing making pony before saying, “We didn’t let that happen, Rarity. YOU let that happen!”

“Yeah!” Shouted Smolder as she moved her head from Starlight’s chest and glared angrily at her, “It's your fault that Lightning has been foalnapped again!”

“I’m afraid I have to agree with them, Rarity,” Twilight said crossly, “We would have known something was about to go wrong and you would have still be able to enjoy the rest of the gala if you haven’t had a go at Fluttershy and yelled at Lightning like it’s also his fault that Capper picked Fluttershy and not you.”

Rarity began to feel scared and started to sweat nervously after hearing what was said to her as everyone in the room, including the royal sisters, the married couple, Flurry Heart, and Sora, stared angrily at her. They haven’t forgotten how horrible she was during the dance moment and at Lightning before the attack.

“Well, I did have a long thought about what I did and said was wrong, and I was about to return so I can make things right with Fluttershy and Lightning so I can come back to tonight’s gala. So tonight was a total loose, right?” Rarity shrugged nervously hoping they would no longer be angry with her. But that didn’t work.

“Look here, Rarity!” Starlight said angrily, “Now that Changeling Queen is back once more and has that colt, she’s most likely gonna do horrible things and say hurtful words to poor Lightning Twister, and you know it!”

“We would have been able to keep him somewhere safe from her if we would have known that there was an invasion about to happen!” Sunburst added.

“But but but not all of this was my fault, and I just came back to make things right, but you lot don’t understand wh....” Before Rarity could even continue, Cadence stepped in.

“No, Rarity!” She began as she got nose to nose with Rarity, “It’s YOU who doesn’t understand that Chrysalis has been stuck in my head for four years since she captured all of us so we couldn’t stop her from feeding off love from everypony in Equestria, and now she’s back! And we don’t know what to do! And not only do we have a Chrysalis problem to deal with, but we also need to send Sora back to his world as well!”

Just then, they all heard Sora’s voice as he said,

“I’m not going back.”

They all looked at him in shock and confuse after hearing him say he isn’t going back to his world.

“You're not going back to your own world? But why?” Asked Ocellus.

“Because, I wanna help,” he answered as he walked towards Oliver, “I know much about the heartless and nobodies back in my world, and I know we only just met when I woken up here, but helping others is what I do best. Lightning Twister became my friend when we first met, and I’m not gonna let you lot handle this alone. I wanna help save Lightning and put a stop to whatever Chrysalis has planned.”

Sora then held his right hand out to Oliver as he said, “We’ve got to work together.”

Oliver looked at Sora for a few seconds before smiling at him as he raised right hoof out and shook Sora’s hand as everyone in the room cheered for Sora staying to help them.

Fluttershy broke the hug from Capper and started walking towards Sora with a now smile on her face as she then hugged him and, “Thanks so much for staying to help us, Sora!”

Sora just smiled at Fluttershy as he returned the hug.

“No problem, Fluttershy. And I promise you, we’ll get Lightning back no matter how long it takes.”

After a few more minutes, they broke the hug as they then heard a baby yawn from Flurry Heart as she began to fall asleep on her brother’s back.

“I believe Flurry Heart has the right idea about going to bed now,” Celestia said as she gently rubbed the baby alicorn’s mane, “It’s getting late anyway. We should all turn in for tonight and sort this problem out in the morning.”

The Young Six all gave the princess of the sun a sad and worried look on their faces.

“But what about Lightning?” Smolder asked sadly, “Chrysalis still has him, and right now she could hurting him, we can’t just let him get tortured by her all night!”

“I’m sorry, Smolder,” Oliver said, “But rescuing Lightning will have to wait till morning. We can only pray that he won’t be badly hurt by the time we save him.”

“But Professor Oliver,” added Ocellus.

“No, Ocellus,” Twilight interrupted, “Oliver’s right, we need rest. The rescue mission will have to wait till morning. Right now, we should all go to bed and get some shut eye.”

“Come, Sora,” said Luna, “I’ll go hook you up a room you can sleep in tonight.”

Sora smiled at the princess of the moon before the two walked out of the ballroom to find a room for Sora to sleep in.

“Come you lot,” Sunset said to everyone in the room, “Bed time.”

With that said, they all left the ballroom and went into their rooms so they can get some sleep.

Two hours have passed, and everyone were fast asleep in their beds while Flurry Heart was asleep in her cot next to her mom and dad’s bed.

All except for Smolder, she has been wide awake, laying on her bed staring sadly at the ceiling for like fourteen minutes now. She was still worried about Lightning. Ever since foalnapped two came, she couldn’t help but think of what Chrysalis might do to Lightning if this is part of her revenge on Starlight Glimmer.

She could be saying hurtful things to him like how he’s just an orphan, how nopony will ever love him or care for him or save him, and scaring him with thunder storms, just like how his father would do to him. She could also be torturing him right now by throwing him around, or worse, she might have, encased him in a cocoon!

Smolder then got off her bed and walked towards Lightning’s bag, that was next to her backpack near the door, since Lightning was planning on sleeping with his special somedragon tonight after the gala. Smolder has been sleeping with Lightning most nights whenever they were having sleepovers or if there was a storm coming during nighttime and Smolder wanted to be there for Lightning along with Fluttershy, her dragon skin made Lightning feel so warm like his mother’s soft fur.

She took Lightning’s Bendy plushie out of his bag and stared at it for a few minutes before walking towards the window and stared through it while looking at the night sky with the moon and the stars shining bright making everycreature sleeping peacefully through the night.

Tears started running down Smolder’s face as she began to worry and miss Lightning even more before Chrysalis’s voice was heard in her head,
“Can’t believe that Fluttershy would adopt and love a crybaby and a freak like you!”

She then stared at the plushie for a few seconds before hugging it tightly, closing her eyes and cried quietly as the thoughts of Chrysalis torturing Lightning continue to hurt her.

After two minutes, Smolder stopped crying, while some tears were still in her eyes, as she looked at the window one last time before turning her sad look into a serious look and wiping the tears from her eyes with her arm.

She then walked towards her backpack and placing the Bendy plushie in it before picking it up and placed other things in it such as: gems, blanket, two sleeping bags, a couple of snacks for Lightning and, lastly, two bottles of water.

She placed the backpack on her back as she then opened the bedroom door, walked out of her room and stood in the hallway while staring towards the way to the castle doors for a few minutes before saying, “Hang on, Lightning. I’m coming.”

Smolder started walking towards the castle doors and began her quest to save Lightning Twister.

She was now outside the castle heading towards the gates, but she was stopped by a familiar voice.

“Hey!”

Smolder turned behind her and saw her five friends standing behind her with backpacks on their backs while looking at the orange dragon as Gallus said, “You weren’t planning on saving Lightning without us, did ya?” He then playfully smirked at her.

Smolder then gave her friends a happy smile as they all smiled at her.

They stayed like that for two seconds before walking towards the gates as they continued their quest to save their friend, Lightning Twister.

Discord’s Return

The Young Six were now outside of Canterlot as they continued their quest to save Lightning. They stopped near the forest that was far away from Canterlot and nopony or creature has even dared to enter it for over one hundred moons.

“Alright, Smolder,” Said Sandbar, “So even though Chrysalis used a portal to get away from us, but I’m sure your dragon sniffing skills can still help us find our friend, right?”

Smolder just smiled at Sandbar before answering, “I sure can. Dragons have very strong sense of smell, so I’ll be able to locate the location Chrysalis is at within about two seconds.”

With nothing else left to say, Smolder began to sniff out the location of Chrysalis’s new hideout, and just like she said, after two seconds, she started to pick up the location as she looked at the forest and then to her friends.

“Her new hideout is through that forest,” she explained as she pointed to the forest near them, “If I continue to sniff out the location, we should be there in time to save Lightning.”

The five nodded in understood as Smolder began sniffing the location again and started walking to where the sniffing was leading her while the others followed her.

“Don’t worry, Lightning cutie,” Silverstream said to herself, “We're coming to save you.”

After one hour later, the Young Six were now five miles away from Canterlot and still continuing their quest while Smolder continued to sniff out the hideout. But she was now getting tired from walking and sniffing, the others were getting tired from walking as well, but they didn’t want to rest or give up right now.

“Yona can’t rest now!” Yona said as she slowly walked on with her legs wobbling, “Yona need to save little pony!”

Ocellus was slowly breathing in and out a couple of times before asking, “How long is it now, Smolder?”

Smolder took a big sniff in before answering, “We’re nearly there now. The hideout is one mile away by foot.”

Just then, a new voice was heard.

“And what is this hideout you're on about?”

They all looked around to find where that voice was coming from. Just then, a bright light appeared in front of them as a draconequus appeared from it and made them jump a bit.

“Relax, My Little students,” he said in a cheeky way, “It’s just me, Discord, the Master Of chaos!” He then took a bow as an applause can be heard in the background which was magically made by him obviously.

“Discord?! What are you doing?” Sandbar asked curiously.

“Why, I was just finish cleaning up the house, since I often do that during nighttime anyway, and I thought why don’t I pop by and see how my six favourite students are doing after first seeing you when Starlight was looking after the school for Twilight,” he answered as he started playfully wiggling Ocellus’s cheek with his lion paw which she was not amused by it. “And I’m surprised that you lot out here during nighttime. Doesn’t Twilight and the others know you’re out here?”

Ocellus gently moved Discord’s paw away from her cheek as Gallus then said, “For your information, we are going somewhere that we need to go and it doesn’t need you to get involve in. So can you please go home and leave us be?”

“And leave the fans asking me to be in more fan stories on FIMFiction?” He asked the griffon.

“What?” Smolder asked before Discord said, “What?”

There was silence for two minutes, no creature said anything else as a cricket can be heard.

Just then, Discord said, “Look, I know where you lot are doing. You’re going to somewhere that I don’t even know where you lot are going. So where are you six going that it couldn’t wait till morning?”

The gang didn’t know what to do, they could either tell him what they were doing and get into trouble, cause he’ll most likely teleport them back to Canterlot and tell Twilight and the others what they were doing, or tell a lie to him and hoping that’ll make him leave them alone so they can continue their quest to save Lightning.

So they decided to lie to him and see if he’ll fell for it, if not, then they’ll just have to tell him the truth.

“Oh we just wanted to see Sandbar’s new treehouse that he just built two days ago,” said Gallus nervously earning a nod from Sandbar.

Discord, however, had his paw on his cheek while starring at the six students with the ‘not buying it’ face which made them even more nervous.

“Uh, Yona wanted to show friends the fun place to play at,” Said Yona while nervously smiling.

Discord continued to give them the same look since he knows that they’re lying to him.

Smolder let out an annoyed sigh before saying, “Okay fine, you caught us. We’re going to Chrysalis’s new hideout to rescue Lightning Twister.”

Discord started to grow a shock look on his face as he then let out a, “You guys are going WHERE?!?!”

“To Chrysalis’s new hideout, we just told you,” Sandbar said in annoyed.

“But but, why?” He asked still in shock, “You know that ex-Changeling Queen is dangerous, and still evil!”

“Like we just told you a minute ago, we’re gonna go save our friend, Lightning Twister,” said the annoyed griffon, “Chrysalis has captured him for whatever reason, and we need to rescue him.”

This made Discord confuse as he didn’t know who this Lightning Twister was.

“Who’s Lightning Twister?”

The six friends let out an annoyed sigh before Smolder said, “He’s, our, friend. And he’s also Fluttershy’s son.”

The sound of a glass breaking can be heard in Discord’s ears as he couldn’t believe what he just heard, his friend Fluttershy, that became his first friend and helped him become a good guy, adopted a child and didn’t even tell him about it.

“He’s Fluttershy’s SON?!?!” His eyes were now on fire with anger.

“Yeah, that’s what we just said,” Said Sandbar.

“But why didn’t she tell me that she adopted a young colt?!”

“Probably because she was busy having fun with Lightning, and giving him the good life, love, treatment and family he truly deserved, that she didn’t have the time to write you a letter about it,” answered Smolder as her arms were crossed, “We don’t know. You’ll just have to ask her yourself. Besides, we still got a Lightning Twister to rescue, and we ain’t gonna keep him waiting by just standing here chatting away to you.”

“Right,” Said Gallus as the six friends started to walk on again. But they didn’t go further than one mile away as Discord suddenly appeared again in front of them this time.

“Wait!” He shouted worriedly which made Yona jump a bit, but she was calmed down by Sandbar’s gently rub on the leg, and she pretty much enjoys it since they’re both in love with each other now.

“What now?” Sighed Gallus.

“Y-y-you can’t go to her new hideout!” The lord of chaos said worriedly for some unknown reason.

“And why not?” Asked Smolder placing her fists on her sides while looking at Discord in annoyed with a raised eyebrow.

“Uh.... Uh....” Discord started scratching the back of his head while trying to think of a reason why they can’t go to Chrysalis’s hideout.

“Oh because like I said before, she’s dangerous and still evil. Plus she could be more powerful than last time.” He then chuckled nervously hoping that’ll change their minds on going to the hideout.

But the Young Six wasn’t having any of it, they didn’t care if Chrysalis was now powerful or dangerous or still evil. They’re still gonna go save Lightning Twister no matter what.

“Yeah that’s not a good reason why we shouldn’t go save our friend,” Gallus said, “And we're still going to go rescue Lightning whether Chrysalis is powerful now or not, even with that masked pony.”

Discord gave them an annoyed look as he crossed his arms before saying, “Oh sure, go ahead. Continue your quest to save that dumb stupid little baby pony, that Fluttershy should have never took in as her own child, and ignore what I said about Chrysalis cos I’m trying to save you from being captured and getting into trouble.”

Hearing what Discord just said about Lightning made the Young five have shock looks on their faces. They couldn’t believe Discord would say such things to a poor pony like Lightning, especially not knowing what he’s been through and the main reason why Fluttershy became his new mother in the first place.

Smolder, however, had an angry look on her face, she refuse to let anycreature say or do hurtful things to her friends, even her special somepony. “If you dare call Lightning a dumb stupid little baby pony again, I’ll....”

“You’ll what? Kick me in the stomach before grabbing my tail so you can swing me towards a tree and then burn me with your fire?” Discord then laughed as Smolder glared angrily at him before grabbing his tiny white beard and pulling him close to her face as Discord now got scared of her.

“You want me to prove it?” She said angrily making Discord shake in fear.

“Uhhhh..... M-maybe l-later?” Discord said while still shaking in fear as Smolder let go of his beard and walked past him.

“Come on, guys,” the orange dragon said to her friends, “We still got a friend to save, we don’t have time to deal with this dipstick of chaos.”

Discord was completely shocked after what Smolder just called him while Sandbar and Gallus had smirk looks on their faces as Yona, Ocellus and Silverstream giggled, cos they thought it was funny what Smolder just called Discord, as they started walking again to continue their quest.

Discord’s shock look turned into a cross look as he shouted, “Fine! Go to Chrysalis’s hideout and save that colt! But she captures you lot or even hurts you....!”

“Don’t cry out for you blah blah blah blah, we get it!” Gallus shouted back as the six friends continued on.

Discord gave them one last glare before snapping his eagle fingers and disappearing in a flash.

Escape

The walk towards Chrysalis’s new hideout was longer than the Young Six thought it would be, cos they were now miles and miles away from Canterlot and were now in a different kind of forest, with scary looking trees, dark green leafs, blackberry bushes and a dirt path.

“Ugh! Are we nearly there yet, Smolder?” Gallus asked in annoyed, “We’ve been walking for hours now, and I’m starting to feel worried that the others will find out that we sneaked out to rescue Lightning.”

Smolder took a big sniff in trying to locate the smell of the hideout again before answering, “We should be close. The hideout is just about one mile away.”

“Finally!” Moaned Gallus.

They continued on walking until they reached a big dark green bush that was huge and was in between two tall trees with no leafs on them.

“Friends think the hideout’s through that bush?” Yona asked.

“Only one way to find out,” Sandbar answered before carefully going through the big bush as the others followed him after.

The bush didn’t have any spikes on them so it was easy for them to walk through it without getting hurt or stung.

Once they made it through the bush, they finally saw Chrysalis’s hideout, which was not what they thought it was after the big goat skeleton head piece on top.

“Is that Chrysalis’s new hideout?” Asked Ocellus.

“It looks so, non-Chrysalis like.” Silverstream said in confusion as she scratched the top of her head.

“I’m not sure if this is her new hideout, or my nose has been blocked up with lava or something and brought us here instead of her hideout,” said Smolder.

“Well, there’s only one way to find out,” Gallus said, “Let’s take a peek inside without being spotted.”

They all started walking to the main entrance of the hideout, but slowly and carefully so they don’t get caught in case Chrysalis has those heartless and dusks standing guard somewhere, as Sandbar, Gallus and Yona stood on the left side of the entrance while Smolder, Ocellus and Silverstream stood on the right.

They then slowly moved their heads a bit to the entrance, so they see what’s going on inside without being caught, as they quietly gasped in shock. There they saw Lightning, with his hooves trapped in Changeling slime, shaking in fear with Grogar, Young Xehanort and the other villains standing in front of him giving him the evil grin.

“Who is that goat?” Gallus quietly asked while pointing at the blue evil goat.

“I don’t know,” replied Sandbar quietly, “But he doesn’t look at all friendly to me.” The others nodded in agreement.

Just then, Smolder quietly let out another gasp of shock as she saw Cozy Glow standing near Lord Tirek while smirking evilly at Lightning making him feel more scared than ever.

“Cozy Glow?! What’s she doing here?!” She asked quietly while glaring angrily at the evil filly.

“Up to no good again Yona believe,” answered Yona quietly.

Grogar evilly chuckled before saying, “Oh I’m so glad to finally meet you, Lightning Twister. I’ve heard so much about you.”

Lightning continued to shake in fear, not because of Cozy Glow and Cold Wind, but also because of Grogar and Chrysalis.

“W-W-W-Who, a-are y-you?” He asked.

“Oh I don’t think I even introduce myself to you yet. I am Grogar, the leader of this legion of doom. And this is Xehanort, my new partner in crime.”

Xehanort just grinned evilly at the little colt.

“We are so happy you could make it here.” Grogar then looked at Chrysalis. “Good job, Chrysalis. At least you did something right for once after not finding my bell.”

Chrysalis bowed to Grogar for a thank you, she didn’t cared on what Grogar just said after that. Cos she, Aqualight, Lord Tirek, Xehanort and Cozy Glow were planning on stabbing Grogar on the back and use his bell for theirselves, But Grogar doesn’t know that Xehanort was with them yet. They just needed Cold Wind to tag along for their plan.

Lightning continued to shake in fear, he doesn’t know what they were planning to do with him. “W-W-What do y-you w-want from me?”

“Not what we want from you, my boy,” answered Grogar with an evil grin, “What we want, WITH you.”

“H-Huh?” Was all Lightning had to say to him.

“You see, Lightning,” began Grogar, “We are what you lot would call us, bad guys. And we all have one thing in common.... Taking over Equestria. So I’ve summoned these three to join my legion, with Aqualight that was made by Chrysalis here. But as for Xehanort, he’s only helping me so I can give him enough magic to travel back in time and get back at those that defeated him along with his future self. And as for your father, Cold Wind, he’s helping me so he can get back at you for ruining his life, and to also get rid of that pony that took you under her wing.”

Grogar then magically threw a photo at Lightning as it lightly hit him on the face and landed flat on the ground. Lightning looked at the photo to see it had Fluttershy smiling on it.

“Momma!” He said as tears began to flow down his face.

“And then,” Grogar went on, “Once Twilight, her friends and the princesses are out of the way, Cozy Glow will be the pony on Celestia’s throne.... with you as her king.”

“W-What?!” Lightning said in fear and shock.

The Young Six quietly gasped in shock, they couldn’t believe what they just heard. They were gonna force Lightning Twister to be Cozy Glow’s king.

“And if you try to escape from Cozy’s marriage, then Cold Wind will have the rights to teach you some respect. But now, I believe it’s time I introduce myself to the heroes of Equestria. Come, Xehanort and Aqualight!”

Xehanort and Aqualight nodded as Xehanort then summoned a dark corridor near him. The three villains went through it as it then disappeared leaving only Cold Wind, Lord Tirek, Chrysalis and Cozy Glow with Lightning.

“Come, Cold Wind,” Chrysalis said to him, “Me and Tirek would like a word with you about something.” She then turned to Cozy and said, “Make sure that little brat doesn’t try to escape.”

Cozy nodded in understood as the three walked to the hole on the right side of the hideout. Once they were gone, the filly turned to Lightning and grinned at him making him shake in fear more.

“Oh I so can’t wait for our wedding!” She said evilly with excitement, “We’re gonna have lots of cake, cupcakes and Tirek as the best mare! But the one thing I’m looking forward the most, is our first kiss. Then the rest, will be the thrones!”

“B-But I-I can’t m-marry you!” Lightning said in fear, “M-My heart belongs w-with Smolder!”

Cozy Glow then glared at him.

“I DON’T CARE IF YOUR HEART BELONGS TO THAT DRAGON!!” She shouted before taking a deep breath and grinned at him once more. “Cos your love with her will be your last. You see, our first kiss will have a little potion in it. A potion that will make you love me forever, and can not be broken. And then your father won’t have to show you some respect since you’ll be too busy loving me and not trying to run away. Oh how it’ll break Smolder’s heart when she finds out you’ve been cheating on her, and I still can’t believe she has the heart to care for others, especially to somepony who’ll be mine forever.” She let out a giggle.

The Young Six were now in shock as ever. The filly, that trapped Lightning in the caves below the school, was going to trap him under a spell to make him love her forever and won’t be able to break free from it, but what’s worse was, she was going to use him to help her rule Equestria as her king.

“No!” Ocellus said quietly, “She can’t do that! Not our friend! We got to do something we got to save him!”

“Don’t worry, Ocellus,” said Smolder quietly while trying to remain calm, “Once she’s gone, I’ll go in, grab him and then we’ll make a run for it.”

Cozy rubbed Lightning’s mane, making him feel uncomfortable, as she then said, “You stay right here, cutie. I’m gonna go get us some cupcakes to celebrate our marriage. Oh, forgot to mention. Chrysalis’ slime can now make ponies pass out, so I hope you enjoy your little nap before I come back.” She giggled evilly before flying off to the hole on the left side of the hideout as Lightning’s eyes started to slowly close meaning he was now passing out.

Once his eyes were fully close, he was now out cold.

Gallus looked at Smolder and Silvestream, and said quietly, “Now!”

Smolder and Silverstream quickly flew into the hideout and landed near Lightning as Smolder gently used her fire to burn the Changeling slime off Lightning’s hooves. Silverstream quickly but gently picked Lightning up and held him close to her. “Let’s get you out of here, cutie.”

The two started to fly out of the hideout with their friends following her as they quickly disappeared into the forest where the villains will be unable to find them.

Back inside the hideout, Cozy came back into the main room with a tray in her left hoof with two cupcakes on it, one red and one green.

“Okay,” She said, “I got one green cupcake and one red cupcake just for us, Lightn…”

Before she could finish, she grew a shock on her face as the tray of two cupcakes fell off her hoof and onto the ground. She saw that Lightning wasn’t there anymore and was left was the remaining Changeling slime that was holding Lightning.

Just then, the three other villains walked into the room and saw that the little colt was gone as they now had shock looks on their faces before Chrysalis glared at Cozy Glow.

“The Little Pony! What have you done with him, you fool?!”

“Me?! I didn’t do anything to him!” She said angrily to her, “He must have escaped somehow while I was getting some cupcakes to celebrate our marriage!”

“And you didn’t thought about waiting until one of us came back so we can watch him before you went to get them?!”

“Well I thought he couldn’t escape since he’s only a colt and the slime was strong enough to hold him! I was only gone for a couple of seconds anyway!”

“Alright ENOUGH!” Shouted Lord Tirek making the two stop arguing as they looked at him in shock.

“Arguing isn’t going to help us get that colt back! We’ll just have to go find him and bring him back here before Grogar comes back and finds out we lost the kid!”

“But how?!” Asked Cozy Glow, “He could be anywhere by now! And we don’t know how he escaped! Could be anycreature!”

Chrysalis went over to the remaining Changeling slime and began to sniff it to see if there were any hints on how Lightning escaped. She then smelt the sense of burnt fire from the slime as she turned to the three and said, “He was rescued alright. By dragon. Cos that slime can’t be burned by any other creature in Equestria. Must be a friend of his.”

Cozy grew a shock look on her face after hearing the word, “dragon”. She now knew who rescued her soon-to-be king as she grew an angry look on her face.

“Smolder! She and her friends must have somehow found this hideout and rescued him!”

“Well to be honest, dragons do have good sense of smell, so it wasn’t too hard for them to find us,” Chrysalis said.

“So now what?” Cold Wind asked, “How are we going to find them? Who knows who else is helping them?”

“Fear not, Cold Wind my dear,” answered Chrysalis before walking towards the three, “Dragons may have good sense of smell, but I have a very good sense of tracking skills that can also make me a nightmare. So we should be able to find him before Grogar finds out about this.”

They smirked evilly before nodding their heads and leaving the hideout to begin their search for Lightning Twister and sort out the creatures that freed the colt.

The Takeover

Back in Canterlot, the ponies, Capper, Spike, Constantine, Vincent and Sora had just woken up and suddenly realise that the six students weren’t in their bedrooms.

It was around eight in the morning when they realise that, and it was now becoming dark outside, cos they spent hours trying to find them and it was now seven in the evening.

Anyways, the mane eight, Spike, Capper, the sisters, the married couple, Flurry Heart who was in Cadence’s left hoof, Constantine and Vincent were in the ballroom while Oliver and Sora were searching the outside of the castle to see if the six friends were there.

Just then, Oliver and Sora ran into ballroom and towards the group.

“Any luck finding them?” Celestia asked worriedly.

“We couldn’t find them anywhere in the garden, we double checked,” answered Sora.

“Oh no!” Luna said in shock, “They must have gone after Lightning theirselves.”

“Of course they did!” Said Fluttershy angrily, “It’s so obvious that they would go save my son thanks to Rarity here!” She pointed a hoof at the white pony as she then glared at the animal caring pony.

“Are you saying that this is also my fault?!”

Rainbow zoomed towards Rarity as she glared at her before answering,

“Of course it’s also YOUR fault, Rarity! If you haven’t had let your jealousy out, had a go at Fluttershy and Capper and, of course, yelled at Lightning like his father would do to him, not only would Lightning have been captured by the evil Changeling, but our six top students wouldn’t have sneaked out and gone to save him!”

“And I said I was sorry! What more do you want?!”

“How about saying sorry to my son?!” Fluttershy said as she walked towards Rarity while continuing, “He’s probably still hurt by the hurtful words you said to him, and now he probably thinks you did mean every word you said!”

“But I was gonna apologise to him as well!”

Just then, Cadence’s voice was then heard. “ENOUGH!”

The loud voice made everyone in the room jump in shock before looking at the princess of love. All except for Flurry Heart. Cadence magically muted her ears so she wouldn’t hear her mother’s loud voice as she then magically unmuted her ears.

“Arguing over the events that happened during the gala isn’t going to get Lightning or the six students!” Cadence said more calmly, “Now I suggest we all stop with this silliness, start growing up and try to find the missing children while also finding Lightning and put an end to whatever Chrysalis has planned this time! Alright?!”

They all nodded in understood as Vincent then saw something at the ballroom main doors before pointing at it and said, “Look.”

They all looked towards the main doors and saw a dark corridor flowing in between the doorway, since the doors were already open to begin with, as something or someone was walking in it and heading towards them.

“Just send out the big bad!” Rainbow said putting her hooves up ready to attack whoever is coming through the dark corridor.

Just then, the same masked pony, that attacked the gala with Chrysalis, came out of the dark corridor as it then disappeared behind her as she said, “Gonna say, that strange fight against the heartless and dusks had me fooled at first, brother.”

Oliver was the first one that got confuse by the masked pony as he said, “Huh? Wait a sec.” He then placed a hoof on his chin and started trying to remember who she was for a few seconds before letting a small gasp and said, “Oh yeah, you were with Chrysalis during the attack! And hey, who are you to call anypony strange?”

Rainbow and Applejack looked at each other curiously.

“Hey, have we seen this pony before?” Rainbow asked which Applejack responded with a shrug of a don’t know.

“We haven’t met properly since the invasion. I am, Aqualight.”

The rest of the ponies let out a small gasp for some unknown reason, like how Donald and Goofy reacted to Vanitas in the Monsters Inc world, as Sora then said, “Guess this is the part where you spout some mumbo jumbo and then disappear, right?”

Aqualight started walking towards the big window on the right while saying, “This whole city, was once attacked by love eaters.” She then stared through the window while continuing, “They converted love from ponies into food. And the wedding of Shining and Cadence was what made it all happen.” She walked towards back to where she was standing before walking towards the window. “It’s as rich a source of negative love as we’ll ever find.”

What Aqualight just said made Spike very angry. He hated ponies and other creatures saying stuffs about Changelings still feeding love from others and can never be good.

“When will most of you jerks understand?! The Changelings have already stopped doing that!”

“Did they? Then how do you explain the poor ponies that couldn’t feel love anymore across the some towns of Equestria?”

Celestia twitched a bit as she remembered seeing some ponies leaving gala feeling unwell like they didn’t have love in them no more and nopony knew why they feel that way or how it happened.

“This biggest town in Equestria was everything I could hope for. And I was lucky enough to be built by a Changeling, whose heart was darkened by thoughts of revenge.”

Shining Armor knew who she was talking as he glared at her. “You mean Chrysalis.”

Luna stood near Shining before saying, “All Chrysalis ever cared about was feeding love from everypony in Equestria. And that Changeling, took advantage of that weakness.”

“My Heart is made of just one thing,” continued Aqualight, “And the Changeling Queen collected enough love from the ponies at the gala to reconstruct it.”

This made Fluttershy furious as she thought that Chrysalis may have done the same thing to her son after foalnapping him.

“Yeah! And I bet feeding the love from my son was enough for her to think of what I’m gonna do to her when I get my hooves on her if she dares lay another hoof on Lightning!” Capper placed a paw in front of Fluttershy to stop her from trying to attack the masked pony.

“But, even with all this negative love, my heart is still incomplete. I need something else.”

Aqualight suddenly quickly vanish into thin air and then reappeared in front of Starlight and Spike as the two jumped back a bit in shock.

“The two halves of me that lives on, inside of your hearts.”

“Aqualight!” Starlight and Spike said together with a touch of Thorax’s voice.

The two were now both shock and confuse together as they couldn’t believe what just happened when they spoke together.

“Thorax. So Chrysalis was right about you,” said Aqualight before reaching a hoof up to Starlight. “You insignificant speck.”

Starlight smacked Aqualight’s hoof away while glaring at her before asking, “What are you talking?!”

“Oh you two wouldn’t have known about it from the start,” Aqualight said making everyone else confuse. “Before all the Changelings became good guys and before Chrysalis made me, you two formed a special bond, with a good Changeling named Thorax who joined with your hearts.”

“Thorax!” The mane six said in union while in shock.

“Is she saying that a bit of Thorax’s friendship connection are in Starlight and Spike’s heart?” Cadence asked in shock.

“How is that possible?” Asked Spike.

Just then, dark shadowy lines appeared as they flow around Aqualight, Starlight and Spike.

“Now,” Said Aqualight before slowly rising her hooves in the air as a mix of purple and green magic grasp appeared around them, “You two will give Thorax, to me!”

The dark shadowy lines grew a bit bigger as Starlight and Spike felt a sharp pain in their hearts before slowly collapsing to the ground while groaning in pain and levitating a hoof and claw to their chests.

“Starlight!” Sunburst shouted in shock and worried together.

“Spike!” Twilight shouted in shock and worried together as well.

Sora summoned his keyblade and ran towards Aqualight to free Starlight and Spike from her dark grasp. But as he was just about near them, Sora was then pushed by a strong force field that made fly to the right really hard as he landed on his front while his keyblade landed flat on the ground before disappearing.

Sora slowly got onto his knees before seeing a hooded black coat figure walking towards him while saying, “Sora, Sora. You never give up, don’t you?”

Sora recognise that voice as he saw the figure taking off his hood to reveal Young Xehanort.

He glared at him before saying, “Xehanort.”

“Wait, you know this guy?!” Rainbow asked.

“Yeah,” Sora answered as he got onto his feet again, “He was one of the real Organization XIII members. He’s the Xehanort from the past.”

Young Xehanort smiled evilly before saying, “So glad you haven’t forgotten me after defeating me and my future self before making that ultimate sacrifice to save your friend, Kairi.”

“But how are you here?!” Asked Sora, “You were suppose to be back in your time after fading away!”

Young Xehanort just chuckled. “You’ve forgotten that the body you defeated was a replica. The Organization members travelled from the past as hearts, which means leaving their own bodies behind. My actual body was here, in Equestria, helping a friend who goes by the name Grogar.”

Celestia looked at Young Xehanort in shock. “Grogar?”

“I told him I had to leave my body behind for awhile since I was one of the chosen,” continued Young Xehanort, “So he had to handle collecting the remaining villains to join him and take over Equestria.”

“Then why are you still helping him?! You and I don’t belong in this world!”

“Because Grogar offered to help me change the future, by making sure my future self summons the x-blade, open Kingdom Hearts and become the new leader, while you guardians are left with no hope to stop him. But, since you’re here as well...” Just then, a bright lightning bolted light appeared in Young Xehanort’s right hand as he was summoning his keyblade.

His keyblade was predominantly colored in different shades of blue and is decorated with elaborate, spiked shapes. The tip is modeled after a stopwatch, while the teeth are diamond-shaped spikes that are connected by a black web structure similar to the design on the base of the top spire of Memory’s Skyscraper. The Keychain shares the time theme represented in the blade, with an hourglass as its token. Its shaft resembles Young Xehanort's Ethereal Blades, as does the blade with its neon like glow.

The Keyblade also includes attributes from Master Xehanort's No Name, such as the demonic wings at the beginning of the shaft, the horned lion head at the tip similar to the goat head on the other Keyblade, and the Gazing Eye.

“...I can not let you ruining everything again.”

Sora just stared angrily at Young Xehanort before saying, “I’m not gonna let that happen. Not while I live to help my friends!” He then summoned his keyblade ready to fight Xehanort’s teenage self.

Young Xehanort smirked evilly at Sora. “Foolish keyblade wielder.”

He then charged towards Sora as he placed his keyblade in front of him, with his left hand holding the blade, just before Young Xehanort clashed his keyblade with Sora’s. Young Xehanort placed his left hand on the holder while trying to push Sora down, but it wasn’t any good.

Starlight and Spike were trying their hardest to escape Aqualight’s grasp, but it was no good. The more they struggle to escape, the pain in their hearts grows.

Aqualight then walked a bit closer to the two before placing her hooves on their chests and said, “Join your hearts....with MINE!!”

But just as Aqualight was about to join hearts with Starlight and Spike, she was shot by inky magic blast as her magic grasp broke, freeing Starlight and Spike, and sending sliding across the floor on her right side.

Aqualight slowly got up and saw it was Oliver that shot her as she then growled angrily at him. “Meddlesome brat.”

She then started to charge at the boy alicorn, but was stopped by Constantine’s golden magic fire ball as it made her slide across the floor again but this time on her hooves.

“You’ll regret that, human!” Aqualight said angrily before forming dark magic grasps around her hooves. But they didn’t last long as a new voice was heard from the distance of the doorway.

“Stop!”

They all turned to the doorway and saw a blue goat walking into the ballroom with a smirk on his face. He then stopped near Aqualight and turned round to face the group as Sora stopped fighting and Young Xehanort jumped high into the air and flew backwards to stand with the goat as his keyblade magically disappeared.

Seeing the smirk on the goat’s face made Flurry Heart hide her face into her mother’s chest as she was now scared.

“Who are you? And how did you enter our castle?” Luna asked while glaring at the three villains.

“I am Grogar, your majesty,” the evil goat answered while still smirking, “I trust my fellow friend, Xehanort here, has already told you my name after taking out those guards that were guarding the doors and stopping your friend over there from saving your two friends.”

After hearing the word ‘Grogar’ come from his mouth made Sora and the others grow a shock look on their faces as Celestia turned her shock look into a serious look before saying, “If you’re Grogar that Xehanort was on about. What is it that you want from us?”

“Oh I knew you were gonna ask at some point. And all I want is, your complete surrender and also complete control of the entire Equestria.”

“Yeah sure!” Sora said, “And what makes you think there’ll be any way they’re gonna surrender to you and give you control of Equestria?”

Grogar chuckled before answering, “Because if you lot don’t surrender and give us Equestria, then your little colt gets it.”

They were all confuse with what he just said, until Fluttershy let out a gasp of shock as she now knew who he was talking about.

“Lightning!”

“Are you saying that Chrysalis is working for you, and now poor Lightning’s being held hostage at your hideout?!” Cadence asked furiously while holding her scared baby daughter in her left hoof as her face was still buried in her chest.

“Not working for me, but working WITH me,” correctly answered Grogar, “I needed a couple of villains that I believe are sortable to rule Equestria with me, these two joined in after summoning Chrysalis into my hideout, along with Cozy Glow and Tirek. And the very last villain, to join me, was a stallion that I don’t think Lightning even forgot about him since his Crystal Empire trip.”

Fluttershy knew who he was talking about as she glared at him while growling angrily before trying to attack him but Capper stopped her by placing his paw in front of her to stop her from trying to attack the evil goat.

“You horrible beast! I swear if you or Cold Wind have laid one hoof on my baby boy, I’ll tear you to pieces!” Threatened Fluttershy angrily.

“Oh I wouldn’t threaten me if I were you, Little Pony,” Grogar Said while smirking, “Because if you try to attack me, then your son will get hurt by me or Cold Wind. And if you try to ruin our takeover, then he’ll get hurt. And if you try to rescue him, hmmmm...then he’ll also get hurt, and possibly will die as well.”

Celestia glared angrily at Grogar before saying, “There’s no way we’re gonna surrender to you, Grogar. Not while me and my sister are still standing! Now give us Lightning Twister back at once, then leave Equestria with your friends and don’t come back!”

Grogar continued to smirk at the princess of the sun. “Oh I don’t think so, Princess.” He then looked at Young Xehanort. “Xehanort.”

“With pleasure,” he said before pointing his keyblade at the princess.

It then shot a dark ball out of the top bit of the blade and headed towards Celestia.

“NO!” Oliver shouted while running towards Celestia as he stood in the front of her before the dark ball hit him in the chest causing dark sparks flying out of it.

Oliver began to slowly fall to the ground as a dark circle appeared underneath him which then covered his whole body and dragging him in the darkness below before disappearing leaving the ponies, Spike, Capper and the three humans in shock, scared and worried while Flurry Heart looked with sadness and shock with tears beginning to fly down her face.

Cadence let out a small gasp before saying, “Oliver!” She then glared at Young Xehanort. “What did you do to him?!”

“What I was about to do to Celestia,” answered Young Xehanort, “He’s being sent to the realm of darkness, which he is unable to return since he’s not a keyblade wielder like Sora is.”

Sora glared very angrily at Young Xehanort while growling before saying, “That’s IT!”

He then charged towards the three villains with his keyblade, but just then, Young Xehanort swinged his keyblade round as it made Sora fall backwards, again, making him hit the ground on his back before his keyblade disappeared from his hand.

“Sora!” Starlight gasped in shock.

“Don’t bother trying to help him,” said Grogar, “He’s no match for us, none of you are!”

Grogar’s horns then started to glow as it then made dark yellow grasped ropes to tie up Spike, Capper, the Pegasus ponies and alicorns while also locking their horns even the baby. Constantine and Vincent ran to help them, but then got tied up by dark yellow grasped ropes as it flew up into the air and started swinging around like a swing.

“You have no power over me!” Grogar then let out an evil laugh.

Sora slowly got up and gasped as he saw what was happening to his new friends.

“Guys!” He shouted in shock.

“No, Sora!” Twilight called out to him, “Save yourself!”

“But what are you?”

“Don’t worry about us, we’ll be fine,” Celestia said while struggling to break free but it was no use, “We’ll find a way to get out of Grogar’s grasp, but you must find the missing children and some help if you can. It’s the least you can do to help us, now go!”

Sora nodded in understood before running out of the ballroom as Young Xehanort saw him escaping. He growled before summoning a group of heartless and nobody dusks before saying, “Sprat out! Find him and not sure he doesn’t stop us!”

The heartless and nobody dusks disappeared as they began to go across different locations of Equestria to find Sora.

Grogar grinned evil while looking at the tied up ponies, dragon, cat and humans before saying, “At long last, the castle is now under my control. Equestria, is now, OURS!” He then let out an evil laughter while the four princesses in both scared, worried and shock, they have totally lost.

Equestria is now doomed.

Author's Note

Is Oliver Sparkle totally gone? :pinkiegasp:

Guardians of Friendship (Part 1)

It was now beginning to become dark outside in Equestria as the Young Seven were sitting around the campfire outside near a cave behind them. Lightning was sitting on Silverstream’s lap as she held him close to her and gently rubbed his back with her claw. He was shaking in fear as Silverstream softly hushed him.

Smolder was searching through her bag, that was by the cave where the other five bags where, as she then took out the blanket she packed and took it over to the campfire.

Silverstream moved her arms away from Lightning, allowing Smolder to place the blanket on him as she then placed her right arm in the blanket to continue stroking Lightning’s back while gently placing the left arm around the little colt’s head, continuing to hug him.

“How is he doing?” Smolder asked.

“He’s still passed out, but shaking a little,” replied Silverstream, “I just hope he’s going to be okay.”

Just then, Lightning started to move a bit.

“Hey, look!” Sandbar said happily, “He’s twitching! I think he’s finally waking up!”

Lightning slowly opened his eyes a bit before feeling a fur talon arm. He slowly looked up and saw Silverstream smiling softly at him.

Lightning let out a small gasp before saying, “Silverstream? I-Is that really you?”

“Yes, cutie,” said Silverstream softly, “I’m here. We’re all here.”

Lightning looked behind to see Smolder smiling softly at him as he looked at the other four who were also smiling at him. Lightning was happy that he was no longer in Grogar’s lair, but was still scared of what happened back there before passing out. He then started to shake in fear again as he buried his face in the hippogriff’s chest while hugging it as well.

Smolder sat on her knees as she then gently rubbed her boyfriend’s mane before saying, “Shh...it’s going to be okay, sweetheart. You’re safe now, we’ll be home soon. Did any of those bad guys scare you before we rescued you?”

Lightning looked at his special somedragon and nodded in response.

“The evil Changeling is really scary. She looked like she was gonna feed off the love inside of me.” He then looked at Ocellus. “Were the Changelings like that, Ocellus? All mean and looked like her before you all turned into colourful good Changelings?”

“Yes,” Ocellus sadly answered before turning her sadness into happiness. “Until Thorax bravely escaped the hive and, with the help from Spike, showed everypony that he wasn’t like Chrysalis. And then when Chrysalis invaded again, Thorax shared enough love to Chrysalis, to become the new Changeling king and made us become the Changelings we are now.”

“But, why didn’t she become a good Changeling as well?” Asked Lightning, “She could have helped Thorax rule the new Changeling race as mother and son.”

Ocellus let out a sad sigh before answering, “Because she wanted revenge.”

“Revenge? On who?”

Ocellus remained silent for a few seconds before saying, “On your Auntie Starlight. You see, it wasn’t just Thorax who defeated Chrysalis on that day, Starlight Glimmer helped too. She told Thorax to share his love with Chrysalis, which placed him in a cocoon and changed him into a Changeling King, with colours instead of being the same way he was before then. And then, Starlight tried to get Chrysalis to become a good guy, but she decided to swore revenge on her and flew away somewhere that we won’t be able to find her. Until now. And it looks she’s been in Grogar’s hideout the whole time until she foalnapped you at the gala.”

“And I believe Grogar could the reason how Tirek and Cozy Glow escaped from Tartarus,” added Sandbar while he and Smolder gently placed a marshmallow on a stick and placed near the campfire to let it cook a bit.

“But how are we going to save the others?” Lightning asked worriedly, “Grogar, Aqualight and Xehanort are at Canterlot right now, and we don’t know what they’re doing to them right now, even if Tirek, Cozy, Daddy and Chrysalis have arrived there already.” Tears began to stream down his face again as Silverstream gently brushed them away while still rubbing his back in comfort.

Smolder pulled her stick away from the fire as she got up and walked back to the two before gently stroking Lightning’s mane again.

“Hey hey hey, it’s alright, Lightning,” she said softly, “We’ll figure something out. And I’m sure the others have made it out safety, even if Grogar hasn’t notice they’ve escaped already.”

“That’s what I’m worried about,” said Ocellus as she magically placed her marshmallow on a stick and then placed near the fire to cook it. “With Chrysalis and the other villains on his team, there’s no telling what they might do to them since Grogar probably gave them enough magic to be stronger than before.”

“And we can’t try using the elements of harmony, cos the Tree Of Harmony got destroyed before it turned into the treehouse of harmony,” Yona added while cooking her marshmallow.

“Yona’s right,” said Smolder while taking the marshmallow off the stick and gave it to Lightning as he ate the marshmallow while Smolder gently stroked his mane. “And we can’t try beating Tirek up with our bare claws and hooves, he’s way too strong, even for us dragons.”

Just then, a new voice was heard.

“Even for us dragons? What about the Dragon Lord?”

They all looked towards the cave as they saw a cyan blue coloured dragon with brilliant red eyes, moderate phthalo blue spikes and brilliant cyan with pale turquoise underbelly and wing membrane gradient of moderate indigo to light cobalt blue scales. She was standing near them with a grin on her face and her arms were crossed.

Smolder smiled at her as she knows her.

“Ember!” She said before getting up and ran towards the blue dragon.

The orange dragon then gave Ember a dragon hug as she gently patted Smolder on the head, like she often does when Spike does it, before she broke the hug.

The others started walking up towards them while Silverstream held Lightning in her left talon arm.

“Ember, what are you doing here?” Ocellus asked, “I mean, shouldn’t you be at the Dragon Lands?”

“Well I was,” answered Ember, “But then Twilight sent me a letter a few hours ago saying that Smolder might not be home in time cos she and her friends went off last night to save a little colt that the evil Changeling queen has foalnapped. So I decided to fly over to the castle to help them to find you lot, but as it turns, I already found you lot.” She then saw Lightning in Silverstream’s arm before asking, “Is that the little colt you lot were trying to save from Chrysalis?”

The Young Six nodded in response as Smolder then said, “Ember, this is Lightning Twister, Fluttershy’s son and our friend I kept talking about, and of course, he’s uh...also, my boyfriend.” She then blushed while giggling nervously and rubbing the back of her head.

Ember smiled at Smolder before smiling at the little colt and started walking towards him.

“Be careful with him!” Smolder quickly said which made Ember stop in her tracks and looked at her again. “He’s uh...still a bit shy when meeting new ponies or other creatures, especially after what he’s been through.”

Ember nodded in understood before continuing her way towards the hippogriff and the colt. She then knelt down to her knees to make better eye contact with Lightning while keeping a friendly smile on her face as Silverstream gently held his tiny hoof with her right claw.

“Hello there, Lightning,” Ember said gently, “I’m Dragon Lord Ember, from the Dragon Lands. But you can just call me Ember. It’s so nice to meet you. And you don’t have to be afraid of me, I’m a friendly dragon, like Smolder and Spike, and I wouldn’t dream of hurting you, not one bit.”

Ember then gently and slowly lifted her right claw up to Lightning, hoping they can shake claws and hooves. Lightning looked at her claw for a few seconds before looking back at Ember who still had that friendly smile on her face as he then smiled in return before letting go of Silverstream’s claw and placed his hoof in Ember’s claw as they both then shook in friendship.

“It’s nice to meet you too, Ember,” Lightning said kindly.

Ember continued to smile at him before letting go of his hoof and started to gently stroke his mane while the Young Six watched.

“Well well well, it looks like you did manage to save your little friend without being caught,” said a familiar voice.

Just then, a bright light appeared in front of the Young Seven and Ember and then disappeared to reveal Discord has appeared once more again.

“I must say I’m really impress how you lot manage to free him without the bad guys even noticing you’re saving him.”

Lightning had never met the lord of chaos before as he began to feel scared of him before burying his face into Silverstream’s chest fur. Ocellus noticed this and glared at Discord.

“Discord, now look at what you’ve done!” She said crossly, “We’ve just saved him and managed to make him smile again until you showed up at the wrong time and made him scared again.”

“Yona not happy with lord of chaos!” Growled Yona.

Discord looked at Lightning as his face was still buried in Silverstream’s chest while she stroked his mane in comfort while glaring at the master of chaos.

“Awww, I didn’t mean scare the little baby that you lot call your friend,” Discord cooed rudely and mean.

Ember wasn’t very happy with what Discord just said about Lightning or the way he spoke as she flew up to Discord while glaring at him.

“Hey! Leave him alone!” She growled at him, “Who cares if he’s still scared and shy of meeting new creatures at his age?! He can’t help it! Why don’t you just let him try to let go of his sacredness and shyness?!”

“Who do you think you are telling me to leave him alone?!” Growled Discord back, he hates it when others tell him what to do aside from Fluttershy and Celestia.

“Do you even know who I am?” Ember asked as she crossed her arms.

“Uh...a blue female version of Spike?” Discord joked rudely which made Ember’s right eye twitch.

“No! I am Princess Ember, Dragon Lord of the Dragon Lands!”

“You? A Dragon Lord?” Discord remained silence for a few seconds before laughing uncontrollably making Ember and the others confuse.

“What’s so funny?” Ember asked angrily.

Discord continued to laugh for a few more seconds before answering, “Oh, that’s the funniest thing I’ve heard all evening.”

“Are you saying you don’t believe that Ember is a Dragon Lord?” Asked Gallus angrily.

“What else do you think I would be laughing at?” Discord answered rudely, “Besides, if she was a Dragon Lord, what would she do to those who doesn’t believe she is a Dragon Lord?”

Ember grabbed both of Discord’s arms making him feel scared now as she then answered, “This.”

She started to throw Discord to a nearby boulder as he landed on his front on the ground. This made the Young Seven grew shock looks on their faces as Lightning buried his face Silverstream’s chest again while Yona covered Sandbar’s eyes with her hoof. Ember flew over to Discord and grabbed him before throwing him again but to one of the trees.

Ember walked over to Discord as he groaned in pain before seeing the Dragon Lord walking up to him.

“No! No, please! No more! No more, please!

Ember grinned at the Lord of Chaos before asking, “Are you going to believe that I am a Dragon Lord and leave poor Lightning alone?”

“Yes yes I will believe you are a Dragon Lord and leave him alone now please stop!” Discord cried.

Ember gave Discord a little push with her foot making it the last attack. Discord slowly got up while groaning a bit as he snapped his lion paw fingers to magically make the bruises disappear.

“Now let that be a warning to you,” Ember warned Discord, “Make fun of Lightning or mock me again, then it’s back to throwing ya again.”

Discord gulped nervously before nodding his head in understood.

Ember then turned towards Lightning who was now nuzzling his cheek on Silverstream’s chest. Feeling worried that she might have scared him while throwing Discord, she walked towards him and kneeled down to him.

“Hey kid, I’m sorry if I scared you when I did that to Discord,” she said worriedly, “I hope you can forgive me.”

Lightning shook his head to Ember while smiling at her before saying, “It’s okay, Ember. You didn’t scare me that much. Discord should have known what was coming to him when he didn’t believe that you were a Dragon Lord.”

“Yeah to be fair, Discord had it coming to him,” Gallus said.

Discord was not amused by what Gallus just said as he flew over to him.

“Now see here, young griffon,” he said as he crossed his arms, “I certainly did not had that coming, and I expect you to show some respect to the master of....”

Before he could continue, they all heard footsteps running towards them. They all turned forward to see it was Sora that was running towards from the far bit of the dirt path.

“Lightning! Everycreature!” He called out to them as he was nearly there.

“Sora!” The Young Seven called back to him as they all had smiles on their faces.

“You know him?” Ember asked curiously.

“It’s a long story, we’ll explain later,” answered Sandbar.

Ember nodded in understood as Sora stopped near the Young Seven, Ember and Discord as he smiled at the children.

“I’m so glad I found you guys,” Sora said happily, “We were so worried about you, and we figured that you lot went off to save Lightning on your own.”

“Well we had to,” Silverstream said, “Lightning’s our friend, and no friend gets left behind.”

Sora smiled at the Young Six as it made him remember all the times he helped his friends back at his world and in the other worlds he visited. He then saw Discord, while he was cleaning his right ear, as he jumped back a bit while letting out a, “Woah!”

Discord stopped cleaning his ear and looked at Sora, who was in shock right now, as he then said, “What? Never seen a draconequus before? And I thought the little baby not knowing about me was worst.”

The Young Six and Ember glared at him, not happy with him calling Lightning a baby again. Sora saw this and started to think Discord was working for Grogar and has come to harm the Young Seven and Ember. He then glared at Discord as he summoned his keyblade and pointed it at Discord which made him move back a bit in shock as he screamed a little bit.

“Are you trying to hurt these lot?!”

“Yes,” Discord answered, but then quickly changed it, “I mean no no no no, of course not! I just heard that these six went off to save their friend, and when Grogar and his team invaded Canterlot and captured everyone in the castle, I went off to find these lot to make sure that they’re okay and to see if any harm was brought to them!”

Sora grew a shock look on his face after hearing what Discord just said.

“Wait.” His keyblade disappeared as he moved his arm away from Discord. “How did you know about Grogar’s attack in Canterlot?”

“Well uh...” Discord started to scratch his head while trying to think of a way to explain how he knew about the attack. “You see, I was on my way to see how my pony friends are getting on, until I saw Grogar and his bad guy friends showing up in the ballroom where my friends were. And I didn’t know what else to do, but when I heard Fluttershy say that the children were out searching for Lightning, I thought I should find them to make sure they’re okay and to also help them find a way to save them and stop Grogar and his legion of doom.” He then laughed nervously.

Sora was not sure whether to believe in him or to believe he was lying and he was working for Grogar, but he decided to believe him anyway and see how things go.

“Alright,” He said while shrugging his shoulders, “I believe you.”

Discord let out a sigh of relief.

“But I’m warning you this,” Sora said in a serious tone, “If I catch you trying to either Lightning or his friends, then it will be my keyblade you’ll be answering to. And my name is Sora, just to let you know who I am. And I don’t like those that mess with my friends, even new ones.”

Discord gave Sora an unamused face as he crossed his arms before saying, “Well Sora, my name is Discord, Lord Of Chaos! And you will not warn in that way! No creature tells me what to do anyway, especially you.”

Sora glared at Discord once more before turning to the others as he saw Ember walking towards him with a friendly smile on her face, even though she has never seen a human or a keyblade wielder before.

“So nice to meet you, uh...Sora, right?”

“Yep, that’s me,” Sora answered, “And you are?”

“Princess Ember, Dragon Lord of the Dragon Lands, and a friend of Smolder, Twilight and Spike.”

Sora let out a small gasp before saying, “Princess? Dragon Lord?” He then stood up straight in respect.

Ember got confuse by this. “Why are you standing up straight for?”

Sora stopped standing up straight before asking, “Don’t dragons and other creatures do that to you in respect since you’re a Dragon Lord?”

Ember shook her head before smiling at Sora and said, “When a dragon or somecreature sees me, they either bow to me in respect or just shake claws and hooves with me. But when I see my friends, like you are now, I just give him a friendship hug.”

Ember walked towards Sora while opening her arms out as she then gave him a tight friendship hug, but not too tight. Sora chuckled a bit before saying, “Boy, you sure are a hugger.”

“I got use to it ever since Spike friendship hugged me,” Ember said while continuing to hug Sora.

She then broke the hug and started looking all over Sora.

“What are you anyway?” She asked kindly before scratching her head, “I’ve never seen a creature like you before.”

Sora smiled at the blue dragon before answering, “I’m a human, and I understand if you haven’t seen or heard of a human before.”

“A human? That’s so cool!” Ember said happily, “Yes, I’ve never seen or heard of a human before, now I have. By the way, what happened to that giant key you had when you thought Discord was trying to harm us?”

“Giant key?” Sora got confuse with what Ember just said, until he realise what she meant, “Oh, the keyblade! Don’t worry, it’s still here. Look.” He reached his hand out and after two seconds, a bright light showed in his hand as the keyblade appeared making Ember have an amazed look on her face.

“That’s amazing! How’d you do that?!”

Sora shrugged as his keyblade disappeared. “Dunno. Never really thought about it.”

“Sora, is it true what Discord just said? About Grogar and his legion of doom villains taking over Canterlot and has captured Momma and the others?” Lightning asked worriedly.

Sora sadly looked Lightning before nodding his head as he leaned to Silverstream’s level while looking at the little colt before saying, “I’m afraid so, Lightning. Grogar and his group of bad guys have captured your parents and the others, and has taken control of Canterlot. I was lucky enough to escape, I did try to help them but I was told to escape and try to find some help, and also try to find you lot. I’m so sorry I wasn’t able to save them.”

Sora looked down in sadness as he thought he had failed to save his friends and made things even worse. Just then, he felt a hoof on his shoulder as he saw Ocellus giving him a friendly smile.

“It’s okay, Sora,” She said to him, “It’s not your fault, we understand you wanted to help them. But you did the right thing of listening to them and escaping the villains just to find help and also us.”

Sora’s smile grew back on his face again as he then said, “Thank you.”

Just then, Discord suddenly spoke, “Wait Wait Wait Wait, what’d you mean by “parents”? I was only told that Fluttershy was his mother.”

“Well since you were such a meanie about Fluttershy adopting Lightning, we thought we shouldn’t tell you that she’s also married to a cat named Capper, who is now Lightning’s new and better father,” Sandbar said earning a nod from his six friends.

“Fluttershy’s MARRIED?!?!” Discord shouted in anger as his eyes with now on fire. This made Lightning scared as he buried his face into Silverstream’s chest again while she gently stroked his back in comfort.

“Yeah, Sandbar just told you that,” Gallus said in annoyance as he crossed his paws.

“And she hasn’t even told me as well?!” Discord went on.

“Probably was too busy with the school of Friendship, giving Lightning the life he deserves, do I have to repeat myself to you?!” Smolder asked as she placed her fists on her hips while glaring at Discord.

“Besides, if you haven’t had said those nasty things about Lightning being a dumb stupid little baby pony and Fluttershy should have never took him in as her own child before we rescued him, we would told you about Fluttershy marrying Capper,” said Silverstream while stroking Lightning’s back still.

“Wait, you’ve been saying mean things about Lightning?!” Ember asked Discord angrily as she and Sora glared at him making Discord scared and nervous.

“Uhhh....Only before you two showed up,” answered Discord nervously while sweating a bit.

“Why?! Why would you say such mean things about Lightning?! What has he ever done to you?!” Sora asked angrily, “Honesty, he doesn’t even know you!”

“Exactly!” Discord said furiously, “Fluttershy didn’t even tell me about him after adopting him or told him about me, so I believe I have every right to say things about that, crybaby!”

The Young Six, Ember and Sora all gasped in shock after what Discord just called Lightning. Lightning then began to whimper with tears beginning to roll down his face as Silverstream stroked his back while softly hushing him, Smolder went over to them and began to gently stroke Lightning’s mane in comfort.

Ember and Sora glared angrily at the lord of chaos as Ember’s fists were shaking furiously like she was ready to punch him so badly.

“Now you just listen here, Discord!” said the furious Dragon Lord, “Because I swear to Celestia, if I ever hear you call Lightning a crybaby or any other names like that again! I will make sure you....”

Before Ember could continue, they heard a loud thunder boomed above them. They all looked up and saw it was just started to rain as another clash of thunder roared making Lightning even more scared as tears began run down his face even more.

“Shh....Shhhh....” Silverstream cooed gently in his ear while stroking his back.

Another clash of thunder boomed before Sora said, “Everyone quick! Into the cave!”

They all ran, while Lightning was still in Silverstream’s talon arm, into the cave as another clash of thunder was heard.

A few minutes later, a new campfire was made but inside the cave, cause Ember and Sora quickly brought in enough sticks to make a new campfire. The fire made the cave all warm and bright perfect for Lightning since he’s still afraid of the dark.

Speaking of Lightning, he was now asleep in Silverstream’s arms, with the blanket around him like he’s inside a warm cocoon, as the pink hippogriff gently and slowly rock herself making him feel more comfortable while sleeping as the storm outside continued on.

Sora was sitting on the ground while smiling at Lightning sleeping in Silverstream’s arms before saying, “Heh, he’s cute when he’s sleeping.”

Silverstream smiled at Sora for a few seconds before looking at Lightning as she gently stroked his mane. “He sure is cute, Sora. I just can’t take my eyes off him.”

Silverstream then gently moved Lightning’s body to her chest as he rested his head on her neck and hugged her chest. Just then, Sandbar let out a tired yawn before saying, “I think we should get some sleep as well.”

“Yeah we should,” Ember agreed, “We have a long day tomorrow.”

“I have to agree,” Discord said while walking towards Ember, “We have to walk all the way back to Canterlot, save our friends and put an end to Grogar’s evil takeover with his legion of doom. So we’re gonna need all the rest we can get tonight.” He then wrapped his whole body around Ember, making her annoyed and uncomfortable as she glared at him. “Mmmm, so warm.”

Discord closed his eyes and fell asleep, but the sleep didn’t last for long as Ember pulled him away from her and tossed him onto the ground. He then rubbed his head before looking at Ember and said, “What was that for? I thought you enjoy hugs now!”

Ember crossed her arms and said, “I said I only friendship hug my friends, and you’re not even my friend, not after what you said to Lightning. And if there’s anycreature I rather friendship sleep hug with tonight, it will be Sora.”

Ember walked to where Sora was as he slowly laid his head on a rock and closed his eyes. They shot open as he felt something around him, he then saw Ember had wrapped her arms around him as her eyes begin to close and she fell asleep. Sora decided to go along with it as he smiled at the Dragon Lord before closing his eyes again and fell asleep while resting his head on Ember’s chest instead of the rock.

Silverstream laid on her right side, while Smolder held Lightning in her arms, as she moved her left arm up to let Smolder lay beside her with Lightning. She then placed her arm around Smolder and Lightning before the two closed their eyes and fell asleep.

Yona wrapped her hooves around Sandbar, keeping him nice and warm in her soft warm fur yak coat, as they fell asleep together before the others fell asleep as well.

Well, except for Discord, he looked at those who were sleep hugging before growing a cross look on his face and crossed his arms. “Hmph! I get no respect from new ones these days.”

He then walked towards the wall on the right side of the cave, sat down and laid his back against the wall before closing his eyes and falling asleep.

Author's Note

This is in two parts, because there’ll be two more members coming to the team

Guardians of Friendship (Part 3)

Back in Canterlot, things were looking very bad for the rest of our pony and creature heroes. The heartless and dusks were invading Canterlot, visiting ponies all around the city and destroying things such as buildings, tables and chairs, even flower points.

Meanwhile, inside the castle, Young Xehanort and Aqualight have the two princesses, the married couple and their daughter, the mane eight, Capper, Spike, Sunburst, Constantine and Vincent held captured inside the throne room. They were all chained to the ground, in front of the slide way to the two thrones, while Constantine and the ponies, with horns, were magically chained and Flurry Heart was tied up to her mother’s left side as she struggled to break free but couldn’t.

Aqualight was looking outside the window making sure nopony or creature tries to get into the castle to stop them while Young Xehanort looked at the chained up pony and creature heroes making they don’t try to do anything that will stop them.

He then grinned at Celestia before walking up to her and placing a hand under her chin.

“Such a pity Sora isn’t here to save you all after telling him to go find help and the children,” he said evilly, “Usually he’s always around where my other vessels would be at and stop them from destroying the world that they appear in. But now he’s gone, and you’re all captured, Grogar can finally rule Equestria, even without his bell, and I’ll be able to put things the way they should be back in my world and unlock, Kingdom Hearts.”

Young Xehanort moved his hand away from Celestia’s chin before walking towards Spike as he knelt down to his level and started stroking his head making him feel more scared than he ever was before.

“And maybe,” he continued, “I’ll take you with me. You can become my new and second vessel, become a Xehanort, wear a black coat if you wish and have your very own weapon or keyblade.”

“Leave Spike alone!” Shouted Twilight angrily and standing up for her number one assistant who is also her brother and son, “You have no right to do such a thing to him! He’s not yours to make him your new and second vessel!”

Young Xehanort glared at the princess of Friendship as he summoned his keyblade and furiously pointed it at Twilight making her move her head back a bit.

“You have no right to speak to me like that!” He shouted at her, “If I want to take him as my vessel, I can! And Aqualight can still use him and Starlight to complete her heart! And there’s no one else, in this world, that can stop me or Grogar!”

Just then, a familiar voice was heard from the doorway of the throne room.

“You villains really need to stop saying that.”

Young Xehanort turned his head round and saw Star Swirl, Stygian and the other five pillars standing in front of the opened doorway as Star Swirl continued, “Because you should know there’s always somepony or creature out there that can stop you.”

“Star Swirl!” Cheered Celestia, Luna and Twilight in unison

Young Xehanort turned round to face the seven pillars and glared at the leader. “Who are you?”

“I am Star Swirl the Bearded, and these are the pillars, who I also call my friends. And we're here to stop you, defeat Grogar, rescue our friends, and take back Equestria!”

Young Xehanort grinned before spinning his keyblade in the air and stood in battle mode before saying, “You’re welcome to try.”

Rockhoof threw his shovel in the air as it spun round and he caught it was his mouth before charging towards the evil young keyblade master. But he wasn’t able to reach Young Xehanort in time as Aqualight quickly kicked him in the face before tackling him to the ground making him unable to get up as his shovel slid to the side of the room.

Sombambula flew towards Young Xehanort and was about fly around him making him feel dizzy until Young Xehanort wracked her with his keyblade as she flew towards the wall, smacking on it really hard before falling to the ground and unable to get back up again.

Flash, Mistmane and Meadowbrook charged towards Young Xehanort But he saw them coming towards him as he pointed his keyblade at them and shouted, “Stopza!”

Three ghostly clocks appeared through the three pillars making them standing still like a statue. Young Xehanort then vanished into thin air before reappearing again before attacking the three very quickly, that’s more fast than Rainbow Dash’s flying speed, as the ghostly clocks disappeared and the three pillars felt the attacks, that Young Xehanort did on them, as they fell to the ground and unable to move due to the attacks they were given.

Young Xehanort reappeared at the bottom of the slide way of the two thrones before placing his left hand out and summoned seven dark purple chains behind him as they swinged around the room grabbing a hold of Star Swirl and the rest of the pillars, as Aqualight jumped away from Rockhoof so the chain can grab him, before lifting them all up to the ceiling holding them captured.

They all tried to break free from the chains, but it was no use, the chains were stronger than them and was holding them very tightly.

“Oh great! Now we’re all trapped!” Rainbow Dash said crossly.

Young Xehanort looked at the chained pillars for a few seconds before turning back to Twilight and grinned once more.

“Like I said,” he said, “No one can ever stop us now. This world now belongs again to darkness. All worlds begin in darkness, and all so end. The heart is no different. Darkness sprouts within it. It grows, consumes it. Such is its nature. In the end, every heart returns to the darkness whence it came! Darkness is the heart’s true nature! Every light must fade, every heart return to darkness!”

Young Xehanort looked the pillars again as he then used his keyblade to move the chains about making Star Swirl and the six pillars fly about in the air. The mane eight, the two princesses, the married couple, Spike, Flurry Heart, Sunburst, Capper, Constantine and Vincent watched in horrified and also defeat again, this time, there was no one else left in Equestria that can save them now.

Meanwhile, outside of Canterlot, the Young Seven, Ember, Gabby, Sora and Discord were walking, well Ember and Gabby flew, on the dirt path taking the longest way back to Canterlot while Lightning was riding on Sandbar’s back, as they were trying to find more help and thinking of a way to save their friends and stop Grogar.

“I still don’t see why we should be walking and flying towards Canterlot and Lightning Twister doesn’t,” Discord complained.

Sandbar let out an annoyed sigh before saying, “Because, Discord, we don’t want Lightning to feel tired while walking or flying towards Canterlot. And it’s a long walk to Canterlot anyway.”

“Okay, it’s my turn to have him on my back,” said Gallus.

They all stopped as Sandbar knelt down to let Lightning off. He carefully flew off his back and walked towards Gallus as he gently lifted Lightning onto his back. Once he was settle on his back, they began to continue their journey. The Young Six and Gabby were taking turns on carrying Lightning so their arms or back don’t hurt from carrying him all the way to Canterlot.

“Well I think it’s not fair for us to go to Canterlot on hoof or wing while he doesn’t,” Discord went on as he crossed his arms, “I should be riding somecreature’s back so I don’t get tired from walking or flying.”

“What are you? A four year old?” Asked Ember making everyone, including Sora, laugh.

Discord looked away as he moaned quietly.

As they were continuing on their journey to Canterlot, Sora looked round while still walking before looking at the Young Seven and asked, “Are you guys sure you know where the correct way to Canterlot is? Because I feel like we might be lost.”

They all stopped again as Ocellus then said, “To be honest, Sora. I don’t think we know we are taking the correct way to Canterlot or if we are.”

“Yeah,” agreeing Smolder, “I mean, we haven’t been outside of Canterlot before, so I hardly believe we know any long or short ways back to Canterlot.”

“Yona have no clue which way to Canterlot is right or not,” said Yona.

This made Discord furious as he turned round to look at the seven children before saying, “So you mean to say we're now stuck out here in the middle nowhere?! Well that’s just great! Just what we needed! To be stuck out where while Fluttershy is still in danger, and we don’t even know where we are!”

Ember looked at Discord and said, “No, we're stuck out here while OUR FRIENDS are still in danger and we don’t even know where we are! It’s not just Fluttershy in danger you know!”

“Whatever,” Discord said through his teeth as he crossed his arms again.

“I’m more worried about where we’re gonna sleep tonight,” said Sora, “Because I feel like it might rain again, and we don’t have anything to cover us with for the night.”

Just then, Lightning spoke up.

“We could try to shelter in Ponytown.”

“Ponytown?” Gabby asked confusedly.

Lightning pointed forward as they all saw what he was pointing at. There was a sign on the right side of the dirt path saying “Welcome to Ponytown! Only 1 mile away!”.

“Lightning found our answer about shelter tonight!” Yona said happily.

“Lightning, way a go!” Sora said giving him a thumbs up.

Lightning smiled at Sora before they all started walking towards Ponytown, with Lightning still on Gallus’s back.

After walking for one mile to Ponytown, the Young Seven, Ember, Gabby, Sora and Discord were now in a town they’ve never been to before. In Ponytown, there were lot of shops, cafes, houses, alleys with dustbins and without dustbins, and hotels, most of them were joined together while some weren’t, that’s were some of the alleys are.

They continued on walking through town while also looking around the place. There was no pony or creature in town, probably because they’re at home now since it was now beginning to become nighttime soon.

“How long has this town around for?” Ocellus asked, “Because I’ve never seen or heard of this place before.”

“I’m not sure Twilight has heard of this town either,” added Sora while scratching his hair.

“Well, whatever this town is, we better find someplace to sleep soon,” said Smolder, “Because it’s beginning to become dark now, and Lightning’s getting tired.” She then pointed at the little colt as he let out a tired yawn before laying on Gallus’s back and resting his head on the back of Gallus’s neck.

“Come on, let’s try to find a hotel and see if we can stay there for the night,” Ember said as they continued on.

After forty minutes of walking, they began to feel tired, as Lightning was now resting on Yona’s back, and was still trying to find a hotel to stay in for one night, and it was now nighttime. They all stopped by a shop that had an alley way in between a hotel.

Gabby let out a tired and sad sigh before saying, “It’s hopeless. We’re never gonna find someplace to stay for tonight.”

“And little pony’s about to fall asleep already,” said Yona before looking at the poor tired pony still resting on her back.

Lightning slowly moved his forward and opened his eyes a bit. He then a strange pony figure that was a few miles away from them, and it was wearing a pony version of the Organization black coat with its hood on. He jumped off Yona’s back and quickly hid underneath her.

Smolder carefully placed her claws underneath Yona, took Lightning from underneath her and cradle him close to her, as he was shaking in fear, before softly saying to him, “Hey hey hey. What’s wrong?”

He pointed to what was making him shake in fear as they all looked forward and saw the black coated pony.

Sora let out a small gasp before saying, “A black coated pony?!” He then summoned his keyblade and got ready to start fighting this Nobody pony version, or Nopony since it’s a pony wearing a black coat.

“I bet he or she is working for Grogar and has come to stop us from trying to stop him,” said Gallus.

“I think you might be right, Gallus,” agreed Sora as he began to charge towards the pony.

But before he start running to that pony, a group of heartless and dusks appeared in front of them making Lightning even more scared than ever as he buried his face into Smolder’s chest.

“This again?!” Exclaimed Sandbar, “It’s like these lot don’t wanna give up!” Yona nodded in agreement.

“They won’t give up until their master is defeated,” explained Sora before running towards them instead of that pony.

But just as Sora was about to start attacking the heartless and dusks, the black coated pony jumped right into the air, spun round and landed in front of Sora and near the heartless and dusks.

The pony then turned round and started kicking the heartless with its backhooves one by one making them disappear before turning to the dusks as its horn started to lightning spark and zapped the dusks one by one as they then vanish into thin air.

The Young Seven, Gabby, Sora, Ember and Discord were all left in shock after what the black coated pony has done and didn’t even tried to attack them before or after it took out the heartless and dusks as Sora’s keyblade disappeared before he said, “You took out the heartless and dusks for us. Does that mean, you’re a good pony?”

The black coated turned round to look at the group for four seconds before a female voice was heard from the pony, “Yep.”

Silverstream stared at the black coated pony for a few seconds before closely seeing green eyes inside the hood and then saw her horn sparkling a bit after zapping the dusks.

She then looked at her again before asking, “Is that you, Tempest Shadow? You’re not wearing your armour anymore.”

The pony slowly took her hood off with her left hoof, revealing a dark purple unicorn with a scar on her right eye, a broken horn and a pink mane and tail, as she then said, “Haven’t heard that name in a long while. These days they call me Fizzlepop Berrytwist or just Fizzlepop or Fizzy. But hey, whatever suits you.”

“Are you that storm guard commander Twilight told us about?” Ocellus asked curiously.

“Yes, but after realising The Storm King was using me the whole time, I casted that title away,” Tempest kindly answered, “Been travelling around Equestria ever since Princess Twilight showed me that friendship never fails, and proving to everycreature that I’m no longer a threat.”

Discord glared at Tempest before saying, “But you’re still responsible for putting Fluttershy in danger when you invaded Canterlot! And since we’re both here together, it’s time I show you what happens when you miss with Fluttershy!”

Discord was about to attack Tempest but was stopped by Ember as she stood in front of him making him stop in his tracks.

“You stop right there, Discord!” She said angrily at him, “That pony is on our side now.”

“But Ember, she’s the one that helped The Storm King take over Equestria, trapped most ponies in cages and treated the magic ponies like trash!” Argued Discord.

“Do not argue!” Demanded the dragon lord.

“But Ember....”

“I said, DO NOT ARGUE!” Exclaimed Ember, “And as dragon lord, I order you to leave Fizzlepop alone as well as Lightning!”

Discord glared at the dragon lord before crossing his arms and looking away, still in a grump, as he said, “Fine.”

“So tell me, what are you lot doing out here late at night?” Tempest asked kindly and curiously.

“It’s uh, kind of a long story really,” answered Sandbar scratching the back of his head with Gallus nodding in agreement.

After one hour later, the group explained to Tempest about the whole foalnapping Lightning by Chrysalis and Grogar’s takeover while heading towards Tempest’s home after inviting them to stay at her place for the night.

They were now in the living room that had dark blue walls, greyish floor, a couple of photo frames, a red sofa that Smolder and Silverstream were sitting on with Lightning in the hippogriff’s arms, a small table next to it, a small cupboard and a doorway that leads to the front door and stairs.

Tempest walked towards the small cupboard, opened the left door and pulled out a warm purple blanket before closing the door.

“Oh what a terrible tale,” Tempest said sadly before replacing the sad look with a smile as she walked towards the sofa and placed the blanket on Lightning. “There you go, Lightning. A nice warm blanket.”

Lightning snuggled inside the blanket before looking at Tempest and said, “Thanks Tempest, you’re so kind.”

Tempest smiled at the little colt before gently stroking his mane. “I try, little one.”

“And thanks for letting us stay here for the night, Tempest,” Ember said happily as Tempest smiled at her.

“Not a problem, always happy to help,” she replied.

“But the only remaining problem is, how are we going to stop Grogar and save our friends?” Sora asked, “I still can’t think of way to save them, and we still haven’t found anyone else to help us.”

They all then looked down in sadness, except for Discord, as Tempest sadly looked at the sad group. She felt bad for them for not finding a way to stop Grogar and save their friends yet or found anyone else that could help them. But then, the sad look was replaced again with a smile as she said, “I can help you.”

They all looked at Tempest with hopeful smiles, except for Discord again.

“You can?!” Gabby asked happily and hopeful.

Tempest nodded her head in response before saying, “I can. I earn Twilight a lot after helping me, plus I would like to return the favour for her anyway.”

Lightning smiled happily at the reformed pony as he then said, “Thank you so much, Tempest.”

“No problem, kid,” she replied, “But now, let’s get some rest before we go to Canterlot and end this once and all. You three can sleep on the sofa if you wish.”

“The rest of us are okay sleeping on the floor,” said Gallus.

“Yona will keep Sandbar warm like yesterday night,” Yona said.

“Same here but with Sora,” said Ember.

“But what about me?! Where am I suppose to sleep tonight?!” Discord asked rudely.

“You can sleep on the floor like the others,” answered Tempest who wasn’t happy with the way Discord spoke to her and the others, “Or maybe perhaps magic yourself a bed, since you enjoy using chaos a lot.”

This made Discord glare at her. “Is that suppose to mock me?!”

“Maybe,” Tempest replied with a smirk on her face.

Discord growled angrily as his fists begin to shake furiously. “Why you little...”

“Just get some sleep,” demanded Tempest as she walked towards the stairs heading to her bedroom, “It’s late enough as it is.”

With nothing else to say, everyone else decided to turn in for the night as well. Sora laid down on the floor as Ember laid down next to him and wrapped her arms around him pulling him into a sleep hug and keeping him warm, Yona wrapped her hooves around Sandbar before slowly laying down the floor as the pony snuggled into Yona’s warm fur.

Silverstream rested her head on the sofa as Smolder gently stroked the little colt’s mane before kissing him on the forehead.

“Goodnight, Lightning. Sweet dreams,” she said to him as he replied, “Sweet dreams, Smolder.”

The orange dragon curled herself into a ball on the sofa beside Silverstream as they all then fell asleep, all except Discord who crossed his arms, glared away and slowly sat down on the floor beside the wall.

“Hmph. Not even a goodnight to me either again,” he muttered before slowly closing his angry eyes and falling asleep as Princess Luna’s beautiful shone brightly outside making everypony and creature sleep peacefully through the night.

Author's Note

Hopefully one day I can found someone to help me draw the twelve members of the Guardians of Friendship

Trapping the villains

Just beyond the dangerous and dark forest outside of Ponytown and Canterlot, Cold Wind and the other three villains were searching for the running colt that was suppose to be their grasp by now.

“Ugh! Are you sure you know where you’re going?!” Cold Wind asked furiously to the ex-queen, “We’ve been walking here for hours now and we still haven’t found that little brat!”

“Patience, my dear,” she answered, “If we keep walking, we are sure to catch the sense of your son.”

“Well we better find him soon,” Tirek said, “Before Grogar finds out we lost the kid and suddenly learns we were planning on stabbing him in the back with his own bell that we secretly did find.”

“Yeah and so I wanna rule Equestria as queen with Lightning as my king,” said Cozy Glow as she flew near Chrysalis and started hugging herself like she was practicing hugging somepony, “I’ll be hugging him tight to me so he doesn’t escape me and if he does, I’ll make sure Cold Wind sorts him out and...” Cozy was then cut off by Chrysalis as she placed her hoof on the filly’s mouth.

“Shush, I can smell something.”

Chrysalis began to sniff out the smell for a few seconds and suddenly realise what that sense was and where it’s coming from.

“It’s from that little colt alright,” she said before looking a path that was on the right side of the forest, “It’s coming from that path. It should lead us to the brat.”

“Let’s hope so,” said Tirek as they all started to walk through the path on the right.

Meanwhile, back in Ponytown, inside Tempest’s house, the Young Six were packing their things in their backpacks as they just had breakfast, made by both Tempest and Ember, and now needed to get ready for continuing their long journey back to Canterlot.

Lightning was sitting on the sofa watching since he didn’t have a backpack or anything to pack for the journey.

“Okay, we're just about ready to go,” said Sandbar after placing the last item in his backpack.

“Good,” replied Tempest with a smile, “We shall leave in two minutes.”

“Uh, you might wanna make that more than two minutes,” Ocellus said while looking through the window, “Because, I believe Chrysalis, Tirek, Cozy and Cold Wind are now on our tail.”

The Young five, Lightning, Tempest, Sora, Ember, Gabby and Discord all looked through the window and saw that Ocellus was right. The four villains are in Ponytown and are getting close to Tempest’s house.

Lightning began to shake in fear as he quickly ran towards the sofa and hid underneath the blanket Tempest gave to him last night.

Silverstream gently pulled Lightning from underneath the blanket and cradled him close to her while saying, “There there, sweetie. We won’t let the nasty stallion and filly catch you.”

“Well that’s just great!” Gallus said angrily, “Not only have we got an evil goat to defeat, but we also got to get away from those lot! How are we suppose to lose them without letting them know where we are?!”

“Leave that to me,” Said Tempest putting her hood up to cover her face once more, “I know how to lose them.”

The legion of doom walked across Ponytown while looking around the town for Lightning as Chrysalis continued to try to sniff out his location.

“What a weird name to call this town,” said Cozy Glow, “Ponyville, now Ponytown, what’s next? New Yak?”

“Probably best not believe it might exist,” replied Tirek.

Cold Wind looked on his left while walking before looking forward and saw a black coated pony standing a few miles away from them.

“Hey, there’s somepony up there,” he said as he pointed towards the pony with his hoof, “Let’s ask him or her if the little brat‘s here.”

The three nodded in agreement before they all walked towards the pony. Tempest saw them coming as she quickly looked at the abandoned house that had a hard silver lock on the door, while the door was still opened, and windows that were boarded up. She saw Gallus and Ember hiding in the alleyway on the right side of the house as they looked at Tempest before giving her a thumbs up letting her know that they’re ready.

Tempest gave them a wink before turning back to the legion of doom as they were now close to her.

“Uh excuse me sir or madam,” Chrysalis began, “Do you by any chance seen a little colt that has wings, dark blue coat and green mane and tail?”

Tempest didn’t want them to know who she was if they’ve heard about her, so she made her voice sound different in order to fool them.

“Yes I did see him,” she said in a deep voice that sound like she’s had a frog in her throat, “He’s hiding in that abandoned house over there.”

She pointed towards the house as the legion of doom grinned at each other.

Chrysalis turned to the black coated pony and said, “Thanks.”

The four then walked towards the abandoned house and went inside the house one by one.

Tempest took her hood off and shouted, “Now!”

Ember and Gallus quickly pushed the door shut as Ember quickly locked it with the lock and made sure it was locked tightly so the villains wouldn’t get out.

“Hey what’s going on?!” Tirek asked as they all looked behind them.

Cold Wind flew towards the door and tried to push it open, but it was no good, it was shut tightly. “Locked!” He said.

“We’ve been tricked!” Exclaimed the ex-Queen of the Changelings.

Outside the house, the Young Seven, Sora, Ember, Gabby and Discord walked out of the alleyway they were hiding in as Tempest walked towards them.

“Right, let’s go,” she said to them, “I don’t know how long that’s lock gonna hold them.”

Silverstream quickly but gently picked Lightning up and placed him on her back as they all walked straight up the streets, headed out of Ponytown and continued the journey back to Canterlot.

Tempest Shadow’s Bedtime Story

After eighteen hours of walking on the longest way back to Canterlot, it was now beginning to become nighttime by the time they set up camp for the night.

The group were sitting around the campfire on safe long tree logs, while Lightning was sitting on Silverstream’s lap snuggling in her soft warm fur chest as she gently stroked his back.

Tempest was looking up at the sky, as the moon and stars shone above them, before turning to the rest of the group and said, “Alright, I believe we should be okay for tonight. I hardly doubt it’s gonna rain, and the villains are locked up in that abandoned house still.”

“Good,” said Gallus, “Because Lightning has been scared long enough for today, and we wouldn’t want him to be scared during the night with a storm.”

“Oh you mean like this storm?” Discord asked before snapping his lion paw fingers and made a storm cloud appear above them as it made a thunder strike making Lightning jump and scream in fear before holding Silverstream tightly as tears began to roll down his face.

Silverstream hugged him while gently stroking his back and softly whispering in his ear, “Shhh...shhhh...”

Lightning calmed down a bit, but was still shaking as Silverstream continued to stroke his back in comfort.

The Young Six, Sora, Ember, Gabby and Tempest Shadow all glared angrily at Discord, they weren’t happy with the trick he does did just now.

“Discord! Why did you do that?!” Exclaimed Smolder.

“What?” Discord shrugged, “I didn’t know it was gonna scare him like that.”

The group wasn’t having it as they shook their heads in disappointment.

“Well maybe next time, think twice before doing a stupid trick like that!” The angry griffon said to him.

“Yona not happy with mean chaos master!” Yona growled.

Discord’s eyes went wide as shock before glaring at the young yak.

“Mean chaos master?! Now see here, young yak...”

Sora stood in front of Yona before Discord could shout at her as he moved back a bit before the keyblade wielder said, “You leave her alone, Discord! You have no right to shout at a yak like that! Or any other creatures in Equestria!”

Discord placed his fists on his hips while glaring at Sora and said, “And just what are you going to do about it?”

Just then, a lightning spark shocked Discord as he screamed in pain before it stopped after twelve seconds leaving Discord all fried up. He coughed up a bit before turning around and saw it was Tempest Shadow who shocked him with that lightning spark.

She glared at him and said, “Perhaps that’ll teach you to show some respect to others. And there’s more to it when you continue to shout and or be mean to these lot! Got it?!”

Discord shook in fear as he nodded his head in understood to Tempest.

“Good,” she said, “And you better STAY that way!”

“Oh he better,” Gallus said, “Because I’m just about finish writing that pit down on my notes.” He then finish writing “Discord scaring Lightning with thunder storms” on his notes before placing both his notes and pencil in his backpack.

“So that’s three things we need to tell Fluttershy about what Discord did when we get home and save the day,” said Sandbar earning a nod from Yona as Discord let out a “Hmph!” and crossed his arms once more.

Tempest walked up to Silverstream and gently stroke Lightning’s mane as he slowly unburied his face from her chest and looked at Tempest.

“Hey kid,” she said softly to him, “You alright? Hope I didn’t scare you as well when I shocked Discord.”

Lightning slowly shook his head to her before saying, “No, Tempest. You didn’t scare me when you shocked Discord. I’m just scared for another reason.”

“And what would that be?” Asked Ember worriedly.

Tears began to flow down his face once more as he then said, “I’m just worried about, my family back in Canterlot. W-What if t-they f-fall into d-darkness? I-I’ll n-never see them a-again!” Lightning buried his face in Silverstream’s chest again as the pink hippogriff stroked his back once more in comfort.

“They won’t,” Sora said as he tried to calm him down and stop his worrying, “Your mother would never let the darkness take control of her, neither will your better father, aunts and uncle. I’m sure we’ll save them, even if they already escaped and are trying to find us right now.”

Lightning slowly moved his head away from Silverstream’s chest and looked at Sora with a hopeful smile while a few tears were still flowing down his face.

“You r-really t-think so?” He asked as Silverstream gently brushed the tears away with her claw.

“Of course I do,” answered Sora with a smile on his face, “I believe they’re okay with all of my heart. Trust with your heart, and you know they’ll be okay. May your heart be your guiding key.”

Lightning smiled at the keyblade wielder before feeling a gentle pat on the back by Smolder who had a smile on her face as well.

“Come on,” she said softly to him, “How about a story before we all get some shut eye?” Lightning nodded in response.

“Yes, let’s tell a spooky story before we rest for the night!” Discord said with a grin on his face while wiggling his fingers in a creepy way.

“NO!!” The Young Six, Sora, Gabby and Tempest Shadow shouted in unison.

“Yeah-no,” said Ember while crossing her arms and glaring at Discord. She may be a strong dragon, but there was no way she was going to let him tell scary stories after seeing how scared Lightning can be. This made Discord annoyed as he crossed his arms and looked away again.

“Actually,” said Tempest after rubbing her chin, “There is a story I think you lot might like, wanna hear it?”

The Young Seven and Gabby nodded in response as Tempest sat down on the ground next to the log Silverstream, Lightning and Smolder were sitting on.

“Alrighty then,” she began, “Have any of you ever heard the tale, of The Dragakgriffon of Changegriffony?”

The Young Seven looked at each other before looking at Tempest again and shook their heads in response as Tempest continued her story.

“The Dragakgriffon of Changegriffony is the most friendliest and protective creature in Equestria. It’s been spotted several times not far from here, and it likes to play games and protect other creatures that are ponies, griffons and so on. It’s a light pink pony shape creature with griffon claws, hippogriff back hooves, as well as a necklace to turn itself into a seapony, Changeling orange eyes, pony rainbow mane and tail, yak fur, pony horn, dragon wings and its cutie mark was the same as Twilight’s with cutie marks of her seven around it. It only appears whenever somecreature is lonely and wants to play a game or is in danger and needs help.”

She then turned to Lightning as she got up, walked towards him and gently picked him up from Silverstream’s hug before continuing,

“And as for little children, like you, whenever it sees them, it gently lays them down the ground like this.” She gently laid the little colt on the ground lightly on his back before growing a playful grin on her face and said, “And tickles them!”

Tempest began to tickle on Lightning’s belly making him laugh as everycreature and Sora watched on with smiles on their faces, except for Discord though.

“HAHAHAHAHA!!!! STOP PLEASE!! HAHAHAHA!! PLEASE!!” He said while still laughing.

Tempest then started blowing raspberries on his belly making him laugh even more.

“PLEASE!! I BEG YOU!! HAHAHAHAHA!! SMOLDER!! HELP!!”

“Sorry, Lightning,” the orange dragon said playfully, “But there’s nothing I can do to help you escape from Tempest’s tickle attack.”

The reformed unicorn continued tickling Lightning for a few more seconds before letting him catch his breath and then letting out a tired yawn.

Tempest let out a chuckle before saying, “Alright you lot, bedtime.”

Smolder got off the log, walked towards Lightning and gently picked him up before walking towards Silverstream who was waiting for the dragon and colt. Once the two were with the pink hippogriff, Smolder slowly and gently laid on the ground, with Lightning in her arms safe and sound, as Silverstream laid beside them and gently wrapped her arms around them as she and Smolder both kissed Lightning on the forehead before they fell asleep.

Yona gently wrapped her hooves around Sandbar as he snuggled into her warm fur before the two laid on the ground gently and fell asleep. Ember gently wrapped her arms around Sora as she slowly laid on the ground and the two fell asleep followed by Gabby, Gallus, Tempest and Ocellus leaving just Discord Who was still being grump for a few seconds before laying on the log he was sitting on and falling asleep with his arms still crossed.

Captured

Back in Ponytown, the legion of doom were still trapped inside the abandoned house as they tried to get out.

Tirek charged towards the door and tried to break the door down with his strong right arm, but it was no good, the door was strongly shut tight, and he tried to break the door down like five times now.

He tried to break the door down again, but still nothing after that big smack on the door with his arm.

Chrysalis was sitting against the wall glaring at the doorway with her hooves crossed while listening the bangs she was hearing from all the times Tirek has tried to break the door as her right eye began to twitch and her face got angrier and angrier as red covered her entire face with anger.

Then, after a few more seconds after one more smack on the door, the ex-Queen shouted, “THAT’S IT!! I’VE HAD JUST ABOUT ENOUGH OF THIS!!”

Her horn started to glow dark green and, before any of the other villains could react, she then blasted the door open leaving a big hole in the house with smoke coming out from the house as Chrysalis walked out breathing heavily with the others following behind her with shock looks on their faces. They’ve never seen her like that before till now.

“As soon as I get my hooves on that black coated pony and the rest of those creatures! They’re gonna be so sorry!!” She exclaimed before walking off while stomping her hooves to the ground very angrily and started sniffing out the location to where Lightning was now.

Tirek, Cozy Glow and Cold Wind looked at each other in shock for a few seconds before following Chrysalis as she continued to storm out of Ponytown in a grump.

Meanwhile, in the forest outside of Ponytown, the group were now continuing their journey towards Canterlot while Lightning was riding on Ocellus’s back. They’ve just woken up and had breakfast three hours ago and they were now starting to continue their journey.

Silverstream and Smolder flew beside Ocellus making sure the little colt is safe and nothing bad’s gonna happen to him.

As for Discord, he was walking behind the group with a annoyed look on his face and his fists were shaking. They’ve been walking for like four hours now, they’ve gotten no way, still haven’t made it to Canterlot yet and he was already getting furious and annoyed all together.

“Ugh! Are we nearly there yet?!” He asked furiously as they all stopped, “I’m getting fed up of walking now and we’re still not at Canterlot yet!”

“Discord, can I just remind you that we need to take the long way back to Canterlot because of the heartless and dusks?” Gallus asked annoyed.

“I have to agree him,” said Sandbar, “If we took the shortest way back to Canterlot, we would be captured so easily, and we wouldn’t be able to save our friends from Grogar’s grasp.”

Discord crossed his arms and said, “Yeah, about the whole “saving our friends from Grogar” thing. Can I also remind you that neither of us have come up with a plan on saving them yet?”

Tempest groaned with annoyance. “We are trying our hardest to think of one! It’s not that easy to come up with a rescue plan!”

“Well try harder then!” Exclaimed Discord. “Fluttershy is still in danger and there’s no telling what Grogar and Xehanort are doing to her right now!”

“But what about the others?” Lightning asked as he gently jumped off Ocellus’s back, “Grogar and Xehanort could be doing something to them as well, and there’s no telling what it is they’re doing.”

Discord glared at Lightning.

“This is a friendship matter! YOU are NOT part of this friendship! In fact, you’re not even part of Fluttershy’s family either or suppose to be, adopted or not!”

Tears began to flow down Lightning’s face after hearing what Discord just said to him as Smolder slowly and gently picked him up and hugged him while stroking his back in comfort.

Ember flew up towards Discord and slapped him in the face angrily. He then saw the Young Six, Gabby, Sora, Ember and Tempest glaring at him with angry and disappointed looks on their faces as Sora had his arms crossed.

“Discord, ever since we started this journey, you’ve done nothing but whine, complain and upset poor Lightning like this is his fault when it isn’t!” Ember said crossly.

“And even after you said you wanted to help save our friends and stop Grogar and Xehanort!” Added Sora.

“Yeah but I didn’t expect the journey to be this long, even if we're hiding from those four now!” Discord argued.

“And yet you still wanted to help us put an end to Grogar’s madness?!” Sora exclaimed.

“Only because Fluttershy’s in danger and I need to save her!” Discord answered.

“Oh what is it with you and Fluttershy?!” Shouted Ember angrily, “That's all we ever hear from you! “Fluttershy this, Fluttershy that! I need to save only Fluttershy!” It’s not just her in danger you know!”

“But she’s my friend!” Discord shouted back, “And she’s the only friend I’ve got since you lot don’t trust me and always been mean to me!”

“Well, like Sora said, if you weren’t so mean to Lightning and believe that chaos will solve your problems, even though asking always works, we would treat you as a friend like how we treat others as friends,” said Ocellus crossily.

“Oh and I should be more nicer to him after he made Fluttershy spend more time with him and spend less time with me?!” Discord asked rudely.

“How is that his fault?! Leave him alone!” Exclaimed Silverstream before gently stroking the little colt’s mane in comfort.

“Yeah, he had a tough life before Fluttershy took him in!” Agreed Smolder as she continued to stroke her boyfriend’s back in comfort, “Fluttershy wanted him to be happy like he should have been, and make his life a better one!”

Discord let out a “Hmph!” as he crossed his arms, closed his eyes and looked away from the group.

“If that’s the way you lot feel and only care about protecting that little crybaby, then I don’t see why I should stay here any longer.”

“Then just go!” Tempest shouted at him, “Go home and leave the Grogar’s invasion problem for us to handle! We don’t care!”

Discord glared at the group once more before snapping his eagle fingers and disappeared in bright light.

Tempest Shadow stared at the spot Discord was at for a few seconds before sadly looking at Lightning who was still shaking a bit with a few tears flowing down his face as Gallus gently brushed them away with his claw.

“Are you alright, kid?” Gallus asked worriedly.

Lightning slowly looked at the blue griffon and asked, “A-Am I r-really n-not part o-of t-this friendship?”

“Of course you are part of this friendship, cutie,” Silverstream answered softly, “You’re also part of Fluttershy’s family as well as we consider you as part of our family.”

“Y-you do?” Asked Lightning as he looked at the hippogriff.

“Sure we do,” answered Ocellus, “Don’t let Discord’s mean words get to you. He just gets grumpy whenever something like this happens or things don’t go his way like he always wants to whenever he feels left out.”

“Yeah, buddy,” joined Sandbar, “We know that saving our friends back in Canterlot is important, but protecting you from your father and the three villains is the most important at the moment. Because you’re our friend.”

“Yona won’t let mean creatures or father take you away again,” Yona said.

Sora walked towards the Young Six and knelt down to make better eye contact with Lightning and then said, “Lightning, what Discord said might be true to him, but it isn’t true to us. And I know that, because friendship is also part of the heart’s true nature. I may not be a Keyblade Master, but I always enjoy helping new friends wherever I go.”

Lightning gave Sora a small smile with one more tear running down his right cheek.

“Thanks, Sora,” He said to him as Sora gave him a happy smile in return.

Just then, they all heard a noise from behind the bush on the right hoof side. They all turned and saw the brushes moving like there was something in there trying to get out.

“Who’s there?” Ember asked as she along with Tempest and Sora got into battle mode and were ready to fight who’s ever in the bushes while The Young Seven and Gabby stood behind them.

Lightning shook in fear once more and hugged Smolder tightly as she gently held him close to her so she can protect him.

“Whoever you are, show yourself!” Ordered the dragon lord.

The bushes continued to move for twelve seconds before Ember said, “Did you not hear me?! I said, show yourself!”

The bushes moved one last time before it stopped making Sora, Tempest and Ember even more ready to attack.

Just then, after five seconds, the legion of doom jumped out from the bush and landed near the group as Chrysalis said, “Found you!”

The Young Seven and Gabby screamed in fear and terror.

“We’ve been found!” Shouted Gabby.

“Run for it!” Sora shouted before running away from the villains with the Young Six, Gabby, Tempest and Ember running behind him while Smolder kept Lightning in her arms tightly so she doesn’t drop or lose him.

“Get them!” Chrysalis ordered as Cold Wind and Tirek ran after them with Cozy Glow and Chrysalis flying with them.

The group ran as fast as their legs, hooves, wings and paws can carry them as they ran into a big cave that was on the left side of three other caves next to it. The legion of doom were two miles away from them as they went into the same cave they went through.

Cold Wind and Chrysalis poked their heads out of the second cave on the right and after one second, Smolder poked her head from the second cave, that was next to the cave Chrysalis and Cold Wind were in, as she ran out of it and into the first cave next to it with Lightning in her arms still. The two villains saw her before running out of the cave and into the cave Smolder and Lightning went into.

Tirek and Cozy Glow poked their heads out of the first cave on the right hoof side as Sora slowly and carefully sneaked out of the cave next to the one they’re in while the two weren’t looking. The keyblade wielder then stopped near the second left cave as he looked back to the cave he was in while pointing to the cave next to it, then after one second, Ember flew out of the cave as she and Sora went into the second cave on the left just before Tirek and Cozy saw them and chased after them as they went into the cave Sora and Ember went in.

Cozy and Cold Wind ran out of the second cave on the right and looked around for the group. Sandbar and Gallus walked out of the second cave on left, but then ran back inside as they saw the filly and child abuser before they saw the pony and griffon and ran after them in the second left cave.

Gabby quickly flew out of the first right cave and into the first left cave.

“Why you little!” Shouted Chrysalis as she, along with Tirek and Cozy, ran out of the first right cave and into the second right cave thinking Gabby went into that cave.

Smolder, Tempest and Silverstream, with Lightning on her back, ran out of the first left cave and into the second left cave with Cold Wind flying after them.

Yona and Ocellus ran out of the second right cave and into the first right cave with Cozy Glow flying out of that cave and into the second right cave.

Sora and Tempest ran out of the first left cave and into the second left cave while Cold Wind flew out of the first right cave and into the first left cave.

Tirek and Cozy Glow ran out of the second left cave while Chrysalis and Cold Wind flew out of the second right cave as they stood together and looked around the group, but couldn’t find them anywhere.

“Where’d they go?” Tirek asked while scratching the top of his head.

The group slowly sneaked out of the first right cave and tired to head to the dirt path, leading to a different way out of the forest, without being spotted. But just then, the legion of doom saw them sneaking away.

“There they are!” Chrysalis shouted.

The group stopped sneaking and looked at them for one second as Ember quickly, but gently, grabbed Lightning and they quickly ran away from them.

“Come back with my king!” Shouted Cozy Glow before flying after them with the other three following her.

The group were running as fast as they could, with Lightning still in Ember’s arms. But they quickly stopped in their tracks as they were now near big mountain in the forest. It was a dead end.

“A dead end!” Said Tempest as they turned round to find another path.

But they stopped again as they saw the legion of doom blocking their way out of the dead end area.

“We’re trapped!” Ocellus said in shock and fear.

“Big mistake! Now you’re trapped!” Lord Tirek said with an evil grin on his face.

“Ocellus just said that!” Sandbar said earning a nod from both Gallus and Ocellus.

“Silence!” Chrysalis ordered, “Now, we can do this the easy way, or the hard way. Your choice.”

“I prefer we do this the hard way,” answered Tempest as Ember gently placed Lightning on Silverstream’s back before going into battle mode again along with Tempest.

“Yeah!” Sora agreed as he summoned his keyblade and got ready to fight.

The three villains, while Cold Wind stood behind them, were ready to fight as Cozy Glow rubbed her two hooves together evilly while wearing an very creepy evil grin on her face, Tirek cracked his left fist in his right hand and Chrysalis’s horn glowed in dark green grasp as she and Tirek had an evil grin on their face too.

Tempest growled like a bull before charging towards Chrysalis as her broken horn began to spark ready to zap the evil Changeling.

But before she could do anything else, Chrysalis made a big dark green blast from her horn and hit Tempest so hard that it made her fly backwards in mid air as she landed against the mountain wall very hard before falling onto the ground on her front and fainted.

“Tempest!” Lightning cried worriedly.

Ember looked at Tempest worriedly for a few seconds before glaring at the legion of doom while growling angrily as she then flew towards the evil filly and raised her left fist up ready to punch her when she got near her.

But she wasn’t able to punch Cozy in time as Tirek quickly grabbed her and threw her to the ground making her slide towards the group before closing her eyes and fainted.

“Ember!” Cried Smolder worriedly.

“That’s it!” Sora growled before charging towards Tirek with his keyblade.

He then swung his keyblade in mid air before swinging it towards Lord Tirek, but was then stopped by Chrysalis’s dark green grasp.

The ex-Queen magically lifted both Sora and his keyblade into the air before throwing near a big rock on the right hoof side that was in between two trees as he hit it very hard on his back before dropping his keyblade to the ground and disappeared.

Sora then fell off the rock and landed on his front onto the ground making him unable to get up again as his vision began to be all burry.

Through the burry vision, he could see the legion of doom walking towards the Young Seven and Gabby as an echoed evil laughter was heard. “Sora!” Echoed Lightning’s voice.

Sora’s eyes began to slowly close as he then fainted not knowing what was gonna happen to the rest of his friends now.

A Shocking Reveal

Author's Note

SPOILER ALERT!!

If you haven’t seen episode 24 and 25 of MLP season 9 yet, I suggest watching them before reading this chapter

You’ve been warned!

A Shocking Reveal

After a few hours of being passed out, Sora’s eyes slowly begin to open again but his vision was still blurry a bit.

His vision became clear again as he slowly stood up and rubbed the top of his head before looking around the place he was now at. Grogar’s lair.

“Where...Where am I?” He asked to himself.

He then tried to move, but nearly fell, as he saw that his feet were stuck to the ground by Changeling slime. He tried lifting his left foot up and break free from of the slime, but it was no good, he was truly stuck.

Just then, something land on Sora’s hair as he pulled it off and saw it was a tiny bit of Changeling slime.

He looked up and let out a small gasp of shock as he saw Ember, Gabby and the Young Six all in encased in cocoons. Their hooves and claws were twitching a bit while they were opening and closing their eyes every few seconds.

Sora remained in shock mode for a few more seconds before hearing a familiar voice.

“Well well well, look who’s finally woken up.”

Sora looked right and then left before looking up to the ceiling, where the cocoon with Tempest Shadow in was, as Chrysalis crawled from behind the Tempest Shadow prisoned cocoon and looked at Sora.

Sora couldn’t believe what he’s seeing right now. It was definitely Chrysalis, but she now has dark green eyes, a big dark green crown and body armour, her hooves has dark green royal slippers on them and the top bit of her horn had dark green colour on it.

“I was starting to wonder when the keyblade wielder will wake up from his sleep,” Chrysalis said before jumping off the Tempest Shadow prisoned cocoon and landed on the path, that laid to the way out of the lair, while looking at Sora who was still in shock before glaring at the evil Changeling.

“Chrysalis! What did you do to my friends?!” He asked before letting out a small gasp as he just realise who wasn’t in a cocoon with the others, “And where’s Lightning?!”

Chrysalis let out a giggle before answering, “Do not threat. I just cased them in cocoons, so you could say they are my prisoners, like you are, trapped in my slime. And Lightning’s safe, don’t worry.”

She then whistled out to the others as they walked out of the shadows with Tirek holding a chained Lightning Twister. He tried to break free, but it was no use.

And while we’re on the same page here with Chrysalis in ultimate form, Tirek and Cozy Glow also look different.

Lord Tirek was a little bit bigger now and a lot stronger with bigger horns while Cozy Glow’s wings were a big big and she now has a horn like she was now an alicorn but evil.

Sora let out a small gasp of shock as he saw Lightning all chained up. “Lightning!”

“Sora!” Lightning cried out to while still struggling to break free only to have Cold Wind glaring at him cruelly making the poor colt shake in fear.

Sora then looked at Tirek and Cozy before turning back to Chrysalis and asked, “How did you three become like this?”

“Oh we were wondering if you were gonna ask that,” said Cozy as she flew in mid air, “But instead of telling you, how about we show you?”

She magically levitated up a grey stone bell, with the markings and the inside glowing light blue, and showed it to Sora as he looked at it in shock.

“Is that...” Before Sora could continue his question, Chrysalis answered.

“Yes. A bell. But unlike the other bells, this one can allow Grogar to drain magic from anypony that stands in his way. He ordered us to go find it for him, but after finding it, we decided to stab him in the back and use it for ourselves. I secretly stole a book from the library in Canterlot while you lot were fighting the heartless and dusks, and before me and Aqualight foalnapped Lightning. While you were unconscious, we read what it saids on how to use it, and then, it made us more powerful than we ever thought it would!”

Hearing what Chrysalis just said to him made Sora wonder something that he didn’t even notice from the start.

“Stab Grogar in the back? But that also means...” he then let out a small gasp of shock again, “Xehanort isn’t helping him, he’s helping you!”

“Correct,” Chrysalis said while grinning at the keyblade wielder, “We were the ones that promised Xehanort to help him forge the x-blade and unlock Kingdom Hearts, but Grogar doesn’t know about it yet. That’s why we plan to drain Grogar’s magic so that he doesn’t try to stop us before we drain the magic from the princesses, and maybe even Starlight Glimmer’s.”

“But what about Lightning? What do you still want with him?”

“Oh we still needed to foalnap him, cause he’s what Cozy Glow needs to complete becoming ruler of Equestria,” answered Chrysalis, “Even though he’s such a big crybaby, he’s the perfect colt to become Cozy’s king. The King, Of Darkness.”

“Lightning would never join the darkness!”

“Actually, he will,” the evil filly said, “Even if I have to do it by force. You see, while Chrysalis and Aqualight was out foalnapping Lightning, I fixed up a little potion that can not be broken. It’ll make him fall in love with me and become my king while Cold Wind makes sure he takes the potion again if it ever drains out. So what will Lightning choose? Accepting darkness, or by force? I know I really wanna know!”

Sora let out an small angry growl at Cozy before saying, “Well good for you, but guess what? I won’t let him fall to darkness, even by force!”

“Hasn’t anypony taught you about choices?” Cozy asked, “It’s his choice to make, not yours. And besides, since you enjoy helping others, you won’t be able to help him or your new friends this time since you’re now trapped here with the others.”

“Let’s go, guys,” Tirek said while grinning, “We mustn’t keep Aqualight and Xehanort waiting.”

A dark corridor showed up near Chrysalis as she went through it before Cold Wind, Cozy Glow, who was holding Grogar’s bell with her new magic, and Lord Tirek, while holding Lightning who was still trying to break free from the chains, walked towards the corridor as Lightning cried out, “Sora! Help me!”

“Lightning!” Cried Sora before trying to reach out to him, but it wasn’t any good, with the Changeling slime trapping his feet, he couldn’t save the colt.

Cozy Glow glared at Sora, as Cold Wind and Tirek went through the corridor, and said, “You wanna help your friends? Then stop getting involve with threats that you don’t even know about! Let them figure things out by theirselves!”

She then flew through the dark corridor as it disappeared leaving Sora alone in the lair with the others all prisoned inside cocoons.

Sora looked down in sadness, and also guilty. He wanted to help his new friends and rescue Lightning, but he failed.

“What have I done?” He asked to himself, “I wanted to help them, put a stop to Grogar’s invasion, rescue Lightning and free this world from darkness. But instead, I manage to let my friends get captured, and now those lot are going to take Grogar’s magic and destroy Equestria while helping Xehanort unlock Kingdom Hearts. This is all my fault.”

He then sat down on the ground as he hugged his legs and buried his face into them.

“If only the keyblade haven’t chosen me, then none of this would have happened. And Kairi would never have disappeared when Master Xehanort finished her off to unlock the x-blade.”

He remained silenced for about two minutes until he heard a voice that he recognise.

“Giving up already?”

Sora looked forward and saw a ghostly like figure of a tall grey hair boy, wearing a short sleeve grey hoodie jacket, with a yellow stripe on both sleeves, with a white shirt underneath it, long black gauntlets, dark blue trousers and black boats, looking at him with a smile on his face.

Sora let out a small gasp of shock before saying, “Riku?!”

Riku continued to smile at his friend before saying, “Come on, Sora. I thought you were stronger than that. The Sora I know would never give up, even when someone tells him to stop getting into threats he doesn’t know about. You defeated Young Xehanort before, so I can’t see why you can do it again, even in this world.”

Riku suddenly disappeared in a bright light leaving Sora alone again. Sora looked at his hand for a minute before turning it into a fist and smiled.

“You’re right, Riku!” He said proudly, “I can’t give up now! I chose to stand here for a reason, and that’s to help my new friends and stop this threat! Why should I listen to Cozy Glow, when I should be listening what my heart tells me to do, and that is, continuing helping my new friends! Starting now!”

Sora stood back up again before summoning his keyblade. “But first, I need to get out of this slime and then free the others.”

He pointed the keyblade near the slime and shouted, “Fire!” as a ball of fire busted from the keyblade and hit the slime making it melt away while the smoke fills the room.

Meanwhile back in Canterlot, inside the castle, Young Xehanort and Aqualight were still keeping an eye on the mane eight, Spike, Capper, the married couple, Flurry Heart, the sisters, the two humans and the pillars, making sure they don’t try any tricks, as the throne room doors open to reveal Grogar walking into the room with an evil grin on his face.

“Still chained up I see,” he said with an evil proud look on his face.

“Yes, my Lord Grogar,” answered Young Xehanort, “And it seems they haven’t even tried to pull any stunts so they can try to escape and figure out a way to stop us.”

“To be fair, I would pull a stunt on you for what you did to Oliver, mate,” Constantine said with a smirky grin on his face.

“Silence!” Shouted Grogar before grinning at Young Xehanort again.

“You’ve helped so well, my friend,” he went on, “Soon you’ll have what I promised you, and Equestria will ours to rule along with Kingdom Hearts! But just for your future self to rule, I have no interest of ruling it with you.”

Young Xehanort looked at Grogar for a few seconds before saying, “I thank you for your kindness on letting Kingdom Hearts being ruled by my future self, but there is just one problem. Who said anything about you ruling Equestria?”

Grogar looked at him confusedly.

“What do you mean?”

Young Xehanort summoned his keyblade before pointing it at Grogar’s hooves and shouted, “Deep freeze!” as freely smoke flew from his keyblade and onto the evil goat’s hooves making a big ice cube holding his hooves down to the ground.

“What the?!” Grogar exclaimed as he tried to break free from the ice cube trap. “What are you doing, Xehanort?!”

Young Xehanort grinned evilly at Grogar before walking towards Aqualight while saying, “Did you really think after promising to help me unlock Kingdom Hearts for my future self, that we would still be kind enough to help you take over Equestria?”

Grogar’s eyes were now wide as shock after hearing what Young Xehanort just said to him, and instead of saying “I”, he said “we”.

“You mean, you and Aqualight have been lying to me this whole time just so Equestria can yours to rule as well as Kingdom Hearts?!” Grogar asked while in shock.

“Oh it’s not just me and Aqualight who have been lying to you the entire time, Grogar,” Young Xehanort answered making Grogar even more shocked than ever.

“Are you saying that...” Before he continue, Chrysalis’s voice was heard.

“That’s right, Grogar. We were also part of the backstabbing Grogar plan.”

The evil goat looked behind him and saw a dark corridor appearing in front of the closed doors as the four villains walked out of the corridor with Tirek still holding Lightning in chains before tossing him to the ground and landed near where Young Xehanort and Aqualight were standing.

Fluttershy saw her son tied up in chains as she let out a gasp of shock before saying, “Lightning!”

Lightning slowly moved his head and saw his mother as tears began steam down his face. “M-Momma!”

“Oh no no, what have they done to you, kiddo?” Capper asked in shock after seeing what has happened to his son.

Lightning looked at his tied up parents, aunts and friends, but he suddenly realise that one pony in his family wasn’t around or even tied up with the others.

“Wait! Where’s Uncle Oliver?!” He asked worriedly, “Did something happened to him?!”

Rainbow growled angrily at Young Xehanort before answering her nephew’s question, “Yeah, Xehanort sent him to the realm of darkness.”

Young Xehanort was looking at the wonderbolt while she was saying that as he then let out an evil chuckle afterwards. He then looked at the little colt and saw he had more tears running down his face after hearing what his aunt had just said, his uncle has been sent to the realm of darkness and there wasn’t anything he could do to get him back.

“Don’t take it too hard, little one,” said Young Xehanort as Lightning looked at him with tears still steaming down his face, “His sacrifice was more than enough for what we really have planned to do with Princess Celestia and her sister.”

The evil keyblade master walked towards the other four members of the legion of doom.

“Did you bring it?”

“We sure did,” Cozy Glow answered in a evil cutely way before magically levitating Grogar’s bell off Chrysalis’s back and showed it to him.

“My bell!” Grogar shouted in shock while everypony, including Capper, Spike and the two humans, were left in shock after seeing what they just saw.

“So his bell just exists still,” Star Swirl said to himself. He studied about Grogar right before he was noted that the evil goat was invading Canterlot and has captured his friends.

“Oh no no no no, my dear Grogar,” laughed Chrysalis evilly, “This isn’t “your bell” anymore. This is OUR bell now.”

“But you three told me you couldn’t find it when I sent you to go find it for me!”

“Well it seems you fell for the oldest trick in the book,” said the annoyed orange pony, “Because these lot know how to lie to somecreature.”

Lord Tirek chuckled before saying, “That’s right, Element Of Honesty. We tricked Grogar into thinking we couldn’t find his bell when we have, and it worked.”

“But, I freed you two from Tartarus, I gave you some of my magic to make you stronger a bit, and I allowed you lot to stay in my hideout so you don’t have to find some other place to hide in, and this is how you repay me?!”

“Well when you form a group of the most dangerous threats in Equestria, you should be careful on who you choose and whether or not they’re gonna stab you in the back later on,” said Chrysalis with a evil grin on her face.

“B-But, why?!”

“We're bad guys,” answered Cozy Glow, “It’s what we do.”

“Fair point,” said Grogar.

“But that really doesn’t matter anymore now that we have the bell now,” said Tirek, “And we decided to see if it still works on you first before we do the sisters.”

“And Starlight Glimmer,” added Chrysalis.

“WHAT?!” Grogar asked in shock, “B-B-B-But you can’t do that! You can’t just use my own bell on me for testing!”

“Oh we jolly well can, Grogar,” said the evil filly with an evil grin on her face, “Because we're much powerful now after starting up the bell, so who’s gonna stop us from testing it out on you first? Definitely not yourself!” She then let out an evil laughter.

“And as soon as we’re done testing it out on you, Grogar,” said Tirek, “The sisters will be next.”

“AND Starlight Glimmer,” added Chrysalis making Tirek rolling his eyes while letting out an annoyed growl.

“And then,” Cozy Glow continued on, “Once we finish dealing with the rest of you lot, I’ll become the new ruler of Equestria as Queen Of Darkness, with Lightning Twister as my King Of Darkness!”

“Lightning Twister?! As your King Of Darkness?!” Fluttershy exclaimed in shock with everyone else in shock as well. They couldn’t believe what they just heard. Cozy Glow was gonna turn Fluttershy’s son into an evil ruler of Equestria and also a King Of Darkness.

“Yep,” replied the evil filly, “Even though I did made him upset and trapped him in the caves beneath the school when I was brought back into the school, but since I’m becoming the Queen Of Darkness, I’m going to need a king by my side to rule Equestria. And I figured Lightning would make the perfect king for me, and my husband in marriage, even if I have make him king and my husband by force with my special potion and his father. And you, Fluttershy and Capper, won’t be able to save him this time!”

“I will never be your king or marry you!” Lightning said trying to be brave for himself.

“Oh yes you will, you little brat!” Cold Wind shouted at him making the little colt tremble in fear once more, “And don’t even think about trying to escape if the potion wears out! Or you’re so in for it!”

“You can’t force him to marry you and be his king like he’s all for you only!” Said Rarity trying to defend her nephew like she wanted to make things right after she did at the gala which she is doing anyway.

“And why not?” Cozy asked with an evil grin on her face.

Rarity started to sweat nervous. She didn’t know what to say to the evil filly after she stood up for the poor scared little colt that was shaking in fear still tied up in chains. But just then, she let out a small quiet gasp, she remembered what Sora had told her about love after being jealous of Capper marrying Fluttershy instead of her.

She then closed her eyes for a few seconds before opening them again while growing a serious look on her face and said, “Because it’s not your decision to make.”

Everyone in the room looked at Rarity in shock, even the villains, as Rarity continued,

“True love comes from those that are meant for each other, even if they’ve done something for him that makes him so happy, not by force or because you want them to love you back. I know that, because I’ve been there before. I grew jealous of Capper marrying Fluttershy and not me, even though I thought he would love me back after making him that new outfit after the storm invasion. But now I’ve learned, that not everycreature can love you back even if you are in love with that creature. I may have yelled at my own nephew during the gala after having a go at my friend, but...” Rarity looked at Lightning, “I hope he has to the heart to forgive me.”

With tears of fear still streaming down his face, Lightning slowly grew a smile on his face as he looked at Rarity and slowly nodded his head making her smile in knowing that he forgives her.

Fluttershy smiled at Rarity before saying, “Rarity, thank you.”

Rarity looked at Fluttershy and smiled as their friendship was back to normal again.

“Oh please!” Said Chrysalis in a annoyed way, “You really think that’s gonna get her to stop trying to force Lightning to become her king?! Your friendship nonsense have never worked on us from the very start! Not even your little friendship rainbow!”

“At least some of us actually believes that friendship is magic after realising that evil and revenge never solves any of our problems!” Sunset said earning a nod from Starlight Glimmer.

And she was right, those two were bad unicorns, and human girl, before Twilight showed them the magic of friendship and helped them turn over a new leaf.

“And as long as Smolder’s love for Lightning and the friendship bond with his friends is still strong, he’ll never become a bad pony like you, Cozy Glow!” Sunburst said defending his nephew as well.

“Awww, is that so?” Cozy teased evilly, “Well unfortunately, Smolder isn’t here to help him or make his love and friendship stronger! Nor is his other friends!”

Just then, Smolder’s voice was heard. “Better check Grogar’s magic ball again, Cozy Glow.”

The five turned round and saw the Young Six, Sora, Gabby, Tempest Shadow and Ember were by the doorway. Sora and Ember were leaning against the wall with their arms crossed while Gallus, Smolder, Gabby and Silverstream flew in mid air with their arms crossed and Sandbar, Yona, Ocellus and Tempest stood on the ground while they all glared at the baddies.

“Sora! Tempest!” The mane eight cheered in unison.

“Gabby! Ember!” Cheered Spike.

“Guys! Smolder!” Lightning cheered happily.

The three members of legion of doom gasped in shock. The good guys have managed to escape the Changeling slime and the cocoon prisons.

“I thought you took care of them!” Cold Wind shouted at Chrysalis angrily as she was the one who made sure they don’t get in the way again.

“And if Chrysalis had a bag of gems for every time she said that,” Twilight whispered in her niece’s ear making her giggle.

“Didn’t you learn anything, Sora? About getting into threats that has nothing to do you? What part of that didn’t you understand?!” The evil filly exclaimed.

“Yeah I did,” answered Sora before summoning his keyblade and pointing it at the legion of doom, “But I also learned that if I haven’t have ended up in this world and stayed to help these lot, I would never have understand that this is why the keyblade chose me instead of Riku at first. And now I know that I’m always needed when something’s wrong and I can help solve it. That’s why I’m never letting go of this keyblade or stop being a keyblade wielder! Master or not!”

Young Xehanort glared at Sora while letting out an angry growl.

“You, foolish boy!” He said to him, “You’ve come this far, after using one final move of the power of waking, to save a friend, and yet, you still understand nothing?! Do you have any idea what you’re up against here?! Didn’t my words mean anything to you?!”

“All your words did was push him into the right direction of setting things right and know how to fix things,” Grogar said making Young Xehanort glaring at him.

“SHUT UP!” Yelled Young Xehanort summoning his keyblade. “You know what, fine. If words won’t stop you, then let’s show what this bell can do to those stand in OUR way now! Starting with you, Grogar!”

Young Xehanort pointed his keyblade towards the bell, Cozy was still levitating with her magic, as a dark bright light appeared at the end of the blade and beamed towards the bell. The bell then magically levitated itself up into the air and the dark bright line disappeared as the evil keyblade wielder then pointed it towards the evil goat ordering the bell to drain his magic first.

Just then, Grogar’s horns began to glow dark yellow as a yellow light beamed from both of them and towards the inside of the bell making the goat scream in pain.

Suddenly, something mysterious happened. Grogar’s body began to transform, from hooves to legs and eagle and lion hands. Then a mini white beard appeared on his chin before a bright light making everyone’s eyes closed from the brightness.

After a few more seconds, everyone opened their eyes again and looked at the spot Grogar was standing at. Everyone, apart from Young Xehanort, let out a gasp of shock after seeing what was on that spot, a draconequus who was laying on his front before slowly rising up a bit and looked at everyone in room as they all shouted,

“Discord?!”

Return of Ink Bendy

“Uhhhh...Hello everycreature,” said Discord while waving with a nervous grin on his face.

Everyone in the room were still in deep shock. Discord was pretending to be Grogar the whole time, and they didn’t even see that coming, not even the legion of doom.

“Discord?!” Fluttershy began, “You're Grogar?!”

“So no wonder you knew about the invasion in Canterlot,” Ember said while walking a few steps forward before pointing at Discord and said, “YOU were there the whole time!”

“Were you planning on becoming the old you and dooming us all again?!” Rainbow exclaimed angrily.

“Look,” said Discord as he stood up and looked at the tied up ponies, dragon, cat and humans while sweating nervously, “I-I-I can explain!”

“We’re listening,” said the angry princess of the sun with the others glared at him while the five evil members watched with Cozy Glow clapping her hooves.

“Oh this is so interesting!” She said cheerfully in an evil way.

“Well,” Discord began as he nervously rubbed his eagle and lion finger together, “You remember that little talk you and Oliver had, about becoming the new ruler of the Crystal Empire when the time comes, Twilight?”

“Yeah, what about it?” Twilight said crossly.

“Well...” Discord made a little gulp of nervous before continuing, “I decided to help prove to him, and also you, that you’re ready to become the new rulers when the time does come.”

“By pretending to be Grogar and brought Chrysalis, Tirek, Cozy Glow, Cold Wind, Aqualight and Xehanort together to bring total doom to Equestria?!” Exclaimed Luna.

“And uh...Also bringing Sombra back for the first run,” added Discord making everyone, including the pillars, go into shock again.

“Wait, so you mean to tell me, that you brought that prison chest to the Crystal Empire, and had Star Swirl to open it for you?!” Twilight asked angrily.

Discord nervously nodded for a yes which made Twilight feel guilty and sad. She was angry at Star Swirl on the day Sombra returned, and she didn’t even know it was Discord’s doing the whole time.

Star Swirl looked down at Twilight in sadness too. He can see that Twilight thought he was gonna have a go at her for accusing him for releasing the most dangerous threat in Equestria just find the first ruler of the Crystal Empire, Amore. But he wasn’t. After learning about friendship after returning to Equestria, he’s learned that having a go at somepony for something they didn’t meant to do won’t solve anything.

Cozy Glow grinned at Discord before clapping her hooves again but in a nasty evil way.

“Wow,” she said to him, “You really had that plan well planned, didn’t you? Especially with the Sombra part.”

“I have to agree,” added Aqualight, “You really got away it and made sure Star Swirl got the blame so you didn’t.”

“No!” Discord quickly said, “I-I-It wasn’t like that! I never meant for that to happen!”

“Well, it did!” Applejack said angrily at the lord of chaos, “And now you made Twilight feel guilty after what went between her and Star Swirl during the Return of Sombra! So we're hope you’re happy with yourself!”

“And I don’t think you’ve learned anything when I used you when I attacked Equestria,” Tirek said with a grin on his face, “Because you should know by now that us villains will often find a way to stab you in the back later on, even after helping them escape from prison and Tartarus.”

“To be fair, I don’t think he learns anything after doing stuffs like this,” Gallus joked earning a chuckle from Sandbar and Yona.

Suddenly, Gallus felt a lighting shock as he screamed in pain before the shocking stopped and he slowly fell to the ground and they turned to see it was Young Xehanort that shocked him with his keyblade before it disappeared.

“You should learn to keep your mouth shut when adults are talking!” He said rudely to the poor griffon.

Gallus moaned in pain while Sandbar kindly helped him up without hurting him.

“Hey leave him alone!” Exclaimed Ocellus defending her friend, “He’s done absolutely nothing wrong to you to make you wanna take over Equestria with these lot!”

Cozy Glow flew towards the kind Changeling as her horn sparked evilly while she shouted, “BE QUIET, YOU STUPID CHANGELING!! If you still knew what love tastes like, you wouldn’t turn your back on your queen like that traitor Thorax did!” That made Ocellus more scared than before as she shook in fear while a few tears streamed down her face.

“Don’t call her stupid!” Lightning said trying to defend his friends, “You’re only saying that, because you know nothing about kindness and friendship or know that not all creatures in Equestria are mean and cruel!”

Fluttershy smiled at her son before saying to herself, “That’s my little colt.”

The evil filly glared at the little colt before turning towards Cold Wind and said, “Cold Wind, teach the little brat some respect before we make him my king.”

“With pleasure,” Cold Wind said before glaring at Lightning making him shake in fear as he walked towards him, grabbed the chains and lifted him up towards him before pulling his hoof back ready to slap him across the face.

“Lightning!” Fluttershy shouted in fear. She wanted to go save her son, but she couldn’t since she’s still chained up. All she can do, is watch.

Smolder watched in fear, she knew what was coming next for her boyfriend. She wanted to go save him, but she was stopped by Ember and Tempest as they knew what will happen to her if she goes over there to save him.

Lightning closed his eyes while shaking in fear knowing what’s coming to him. But, just as Cold Wind was about slap Lightning across the face, a big bright light appeared on the right side near the doorway as they turned their heads round to look at it.

Then, a familiar voice came from inside the bright light.

“Lightning!”

Just then, an inky figure jumped out from the bright light and ran towards Cold Wind. It was Ink Bendy. Cold Wind grew in shock before the Ink demon punched him in the face making him let go of Lightning and slide across the floor as he quickly grabbed Lightning before he hit the ground.

“Who’s that?” Sora asked in confusion, he’s never seen that type of creature before.

Everyone else in the room, aside from Ember, Gabby, Tempest and the villains, knew who it was as they all had smiles on their faces, even Constantine.

Flurry Heart cooed cheerfully, happy to see her brother again.

“Oliver!” Cadence cheered happily.

“Oliver, you’re okay!” Cheered Twilight.

Sora was now in shock after hearing what Twilight and Cadence just said. He had no idea that Oliver can be an inky figure as well as a pony. But he decided to roll with it since he can trust them and ask Oliver about it later.

Ink Bendy then snapped his normal hand fingers which magically caused the chains, on Lightning, the pillars and his friends and family, to break freeing everyone as Constantine and Vincent landing on the ground safely before Constantine magically landed the pillars safely.

Young Xehanort looked at all the broken chains around the room before looking at the Ink demon and letting out an angry growl.

Ink Bendy walked up to Fluttershy, with Lightning in his arms, and gently give the little colt to the yellow pony as they formed a mother and son hug before Capper joined the hug making it a family hug. The Ink demon then saw the baby alicorn happily flying towards him and landed in his right arm while hugging his chest.

Ink Bendy just looked at his little sister for a few seconds before hearing Young Xehanort’s voice. “How?!”

The Ink demon turned round while glaring at the evil keyblade wielder as he stood in battle mode as his keyblade was about to appear.

“You fell to the dark...” Before he could continue, he saw an bigger Ink demon appearing behind him. It was all covered in ink with a medium size body, big head with no eyes but big pointy ears and mouth with sharp teeth and his arms were long with big hands.

The big ink monster grabbed Young Xehanort around the head with his left hand as he began to try to break free from the grab, but it was no good, the monster was far too strong for him to get away from.

Ink Bendy raised his left hand up, controlling the ink monster, before walking a few steps towards them, with Flurry Heart still in his right arm, and said in a inky demon voice merged with Oliver’s voice, “You can never separate me from my friends and family. My heart’s contracted with theirs!”

Ink Bendy started moving his left hand around making the ink monster toss Young Xehanort to one giant hand to another, like he was some sort of big ball to juggle with, while he screamed while being toss around.

“At a boy, Oliver!” Shining cheered.

“You have no power over me!” Said the Ink demon while making the ink monster throw Young Xehanort into the air and catching him with his right hand before tossing him from hand to hand again.

“Get him, Oliver!” Shouted Sora happily, he now knew that the Ink demon was indeed Oliver and he can trust this form of his.

The ink monster tossed Young Xehanort to its right hand before slowly moving it to its left side ready to throw him away as Ink Bendy’s left arm was about to make it throw him.

“Fair well,” the Ink demon said before swinging his arm to the left making the ink monster throw the evil keyblade wielder towards the legion of doom.

“Sora, now!” Ink Bendy shouted.

Sora summoned his keyblade and pointed it at the legion of doom. And just as Young Xehanort knocked into them, like a bowling ball knocking down bowling pins, they fall back and were about to land on the ground until Sora shouted, “Stopza!”

A blue bright light circle appeared from the end of Sora’s keyblade as it flew towards the thrones while glowing bigger and made the legion of doom and Young Xehanort froze on the spot, making them unable to move and speak, before it disappeared leaving only Sora and everyone else the only ones moving.

The ink monster started to slowly melt away while the inky puddle flew across the floor and back into Ink Bendy as his inky form started to melt away revealing Oliver Sparkle in pony form again.

Oliver slowly opened his eyes and looked at Flurry Heart who was now sitting on her brother’s back and gently hugging his neck making him smile at the site.

“Oliver! My son!” Said Cadence’s voice as Oliver turned and saw her mother running towards him happily before hugging him as he hugged her back. “You’ve escaped from the realm of darkness and made it back!”

“Yep,” Oliver said to his mother, “The magic of friendship didn’t stop showing me the way out.”

The two broke the hug before they saw Lightning walking up towards his uncle as they both looked at each other.

Lightning smiled at Oliver as tears of joy started to stream down his face before he said, “You’re here. You came back, and saved me from daddy, just like you promised.”

Oliver gave his nephew a smile of his own before pulling him into an uncle and nephew hug while letting Lightning’s tears of joy soak into his chest.

“Thank you,” He said to his uncle quietly but loud enough for Oliver to hear him.

After a few more seconds of hugging, the two broke the hug and saw the rest of their friends and family walking and flying towards them with happy smiles on their faces. They were all happy to see Oliver again.

“I can’t believe it!” Rainbow said happily, “You escaped the realm of darkness! But how though?”

“Simple,” Oliver began to answer, “It wasn’t just the magic of friendship that helped me find my way back here. It was also, the light that’s inside my heart. During the gala before the attack, Sora told me everything about a heart can do back in his world, and I started to believe that deep inside our hearts, there’s a light that never goes out, no matter how far away we are. So it’s also thanks to him, for helping me.”

Everyone smiled at Sora as he smiled at them before giving Oliver a thumbs up and a wink.

Oliver then started to look around the throne room, he realise that one of the bad guys was missing after returning to save his friends and family.

“Wait, where’s Grogar?” Oliver asked, “Is he still here?”

“Oh he’s still here alright,” Applejack said angrily, “He’s right over there!”

The farm pony pointed towards Discord who had a scared look on his face while not knowing what’s gonna happen now after telling Oliver he’s Grogar.

Oliver’s eyes went wide as shock before saying, “Discord? You’re Grogar?!”

Discord started to sweat and chuckle nervously as he then said, “Uuhh...You’re not mad at me, are you?”

“No, Discord, I’m not mad at you,” he answered before his face got really really angry, “I’m FURIOUS!!” That made Discord shake in fear as Oliver started to walk up to him while saying, “You pretended to be that evil goat, grouped the most dangerous threats in Equestria together along with Xehanort, and had that evil keyblade wielder to send Celestia to the realm of darkness so I can sacrifice my life to save her!”

“And he’s also the one who unleashed the Sombra prison chest for Star Swirl to release!” Added Spike.

Hearing what Spike just said made Oliver’s eyes go on fire with anger. “He WHAT?!?!”

Discord got even more scared of Oliver’s outburst as he then said, “I-I had a reason for all this.”

“And what reason might that be?!”

“Well...Back when you and Twilight had that talk about you not ready to become ruler of the Crystal Empire when the time comes, I started to help prove that you are ready to become the next ruler.”

“By having Star Swirl release Sombra from his prison so he can get the blame and you pretending to be Grogar and grouped these lot together just so they can attack me and the others?!” Oliver shouted in anger with everyone, even Fluttershy, were glaring at Discord in anger, except for Lightning who was being held by Silverstream in her right talon arm.

“You could have killed our son!” Shining yelled at him.

“And all of us!” Cadence added.

“B-B-But I didn’t know they were gonna backstab me later and lied about finding Grogar’s bell,” Discord said while sweating nervously still, “Besides, look what a great job you did defeating Sombra. All the confidence you gained. Remember the cheering? The hoof-bumps?”

“That’s doesn’t matter!” Shouted Sunset, “The fact is that we had to deal with that evil ruler of the Crystal Empire when it has been nothing but a big fat lie!”

“A well-intentioned lie,” corrected Discord.

“For all the time you've spent with us, you really haven't picked up too much in the way of friendship lessons, huh?” Said Applejack crossly.

“You've been setting up challenges for us the whole time, haven't you? None of our successes were actually real!” Twilight said angrily.

“Of course they were!” Discord said trying lighten things up, “You just had an extremely good-looking safety net.”

“And how was that supposed to help again?” Capper asked with his arms crossed.

“I intended to prepare Oliver, and also Twilight, for anything by orchestrating an epic attack on the day after the gala night,” Discord explained making everyone in the room even more angry at him.

“How is that suppose help prove to them that they’re ready to become the next rulers?!” Sora exclaimed, “You’re putting innocent lives in grave danger!”

“You don't take a final exam on your first day of class. Just think, after defeating six baddies, Oliver and Twilight would have to believe that they’re the leaders we all know they are!”

“But I had an exam when I was to become a Keyblade Master and Xemnas, Xigbar and Young Xehanort weren’t suppose to be in the Mark Of Mastery exam!” Sora shouted, “They, along with Ansem, were trying to get me and Riku to sleep in the deepest darkness so they can place us as vessels for the real Organization XIII!”

Celestia flew up to Discord and angrily stared at him, which made him feel nervous and scared together, before she said, “You have made a grave misjudgment, Discord. Do you have anything else you'd like to tell us?! Any other villains you grouped or brought back from their prisons?!”

“Yeah, how about The Storm King?! Did you bring him back?! Because if you did, I’ll make sure Aunt Novo hears about this!” Silverstream Exclaimed.

“N-No,” answered the nervous Discord.

“What about Lightning Dust and the Washouts?! Are they in the Legion of Doom?!” Rainbow asked crossly.

Discord slowly shook his head nervously.

“Did you brought back The Pony Of Shadows and gave him his own vessel?!” Stygian asked angrily earning another nervous head shook from Discord.

“What about Nightmare Moon?!” Asked the angry princess of the moon, “Did you gave her a body of her own?!”

“N-N-No,” Discord answered while shaking in guilt and nervous.

“Well, at least Equestria isn’t in total danger since that idiot only grouped those six together so they can put everycreature in danger!” Ember shouted angrily.

“All I wanted was to help Oliver and Twilight see that they’re ready to become the next rulers,” Discord tried to explained, but none of them were buying it.

“Well, all you did was helped those six villains, and look at the mess it got us in!” Tempest Shadow said angrily.

“Especially after upsetting Lightning by saying he’s not part of the friendship circle as well as Fluttershy’s family, and calling him a crybaby,” Gallus said loud enough for the others to hear.

Fluttershy had a shock look on her face after hearing Gallus just said before glaring angrily at Discord and shouted, “You've been upsetting my son?!”

Discord began to shake in fear after hearing Fluttershy’s outburst.

“Fluttershy, l-l-let me explain, I-I...”

Before Discord could even explain, Fluttershy shouted, “I can’t believe this! You were happy when I told you I had no plans on replacing you with a different friend during the gala with Tree Hugger! But you’ve learned nothing on that day! So you really are still just a...Jerk!”

Everyone, including Discord, gasped in shock after what Fluttershy just said to him. She actually said that he was still a jerk.

“Fluttershy, I-I didn’t mean t...” But once again, Fluttershy stopped him from explaining.

“What? You didn’t mean to upset him like that?! Like it was some kind of joke you were making?! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT HE’S BEEN THROUGH?! And let me make this clear to you, Discord! It’s not YOUR decision to decide whether Lightning is part of the friendship circle and my family or not! It’s his! And I took him in, because he changed my life after finding him all alone, and I wanted him to have a life and family he belongs in! How could you say such a thing to him?!”

“You really have messed up this time, Discord!” Luna said angrily.

“Perhaps we should have not let him come along with us when we were on our way back here to save our friends,” Ocellus Said crossly earning a nod from Smolder and Yona.

Just then, Chrysalis’s voice was heard. “How right you are, little one.”

Before they could react or see where Chrysalis was at, a dark green beam streamed towards Sora as it hit him hard making fly backwards before falling on his back.

“Sora!” Oliver cried worriedly.

They all turned towards the right left side of the throne room, and saw the five villains there with Tirek, Chrysalis and Cozy grinning evilly at them, while Cold Wind was glaring at them, as Aqualight then said, “Heh, bet you didn’t see that coming.”

“How can you lot be moving?!” Sunburst asked.

Just then, Young Xehanort flew up behind the five villains with his keyblade in his right hand while grinning at them. Sora slowly got up and glared at the evil keyblade wielder before saying, “Xehanort!”

Chrysalis walked up to the group while grinning at them before saying, “Well, that was fun being frozen for a couple of minutes. But I do believe we still have businesses to attend to. Starting with you.”

She pointed at Oliver making him go wide eye in shock as she walked towards him only to be stopped by Constantine standing in front of the alicorn with his hand glowing dark golden.

“You will stay away from him, ex-Queen,” demanded Constantine making Chrysalis glare at him.

“You will stay out of this!”

Chrysalis’s horn started to glow before making a dark green ball grasp and aimed it towards Constantine making him fly backwards and hit the ground on his back.

“Constantine!” Cried Oliver.

The others were about to help both him and Oliver, but they were stopped by green fire made by Chrysalis. “You shall ALL stay out of this!”

She then magically levitated Flurry Heart from Oliver’s back and threw her out away from them only to be caught by Twilight’s magic as she lifted her towards her and held her in her right hoof.

“Olive!” The baby alicorn cooed sadly while reaching out to him.

Chrysalis grinned evilly at Oliver again making sweat in fear and nervous while thinking what she’s gonna do to him.

“Oliver. You do not realise your importance, you only began to face your fear of controlling your ink magic. Join me, and I’ll help you overcome your fear more.” She started to walk around Oliver while continuing, “With our combined strength, we will destroy the new Changeling race! And rule Equestria with Aqualight and the rest of the legion of doom.”

“I’ll never join you!”

“If you only knew what true dark magic can give to you,” Chrysalis went on while still walking around the alicorn, “You still never knew what REALLY happened to your mother and father.”

“I’ve never really bothered trying to figure out what really happened after Cadence and Shining took me in,” Oliver said crossly at Chrysalis, “But since you probably know them, my guess is you’ve killed them.”

Chrysalis stopped walking around Oliver and stood in front of him while grinning at him before saying,

“No. I AM your mother.”

Rage Awakened

Everyone, including Ember, were in shock after hearing what Chrysalis just said. They all thought Oliver’s actual parents died years ago before Shining and Cadence took him in. But as it turns out, Chrysalis WAS Oliver’s real mother.

Oliver was lost for words, all he did was stare at Chrysalis with his eyes wide opened and his mouth half way opened.

“No...” he said while shaking his head, “No...No, no that’s not true. That’s impossible!”

Chrysalis continued to grin at the boy while saying, “Look deep inside your heart, you know it’s true.”

Oliver placed a hoof on his chest and felt his heart beating, it was telling him that it was true. Chrysalis was indeed his mother.

“But, that means, I was...”

“Yes, dear boy,” Chrysalis said before Oliver could finish his sentence, “You were part of my revenge on Starlight Glimmer, and my perfect son. And believe me, if your pathetic father haven’t took you away when I showed him who I really was, I would have succeeded my revenge!”

Oliver was shocked after hearing about his real father trying to save him, which means he was the one who took him that orphanage even not knowing about the owners of it.

“Princess Cadence should have known your magic wasn’t like any other pony magic!” Chrysalis went on, “Especially after taking you in when I went to find you! With some help.”

Something then popped into Oliver’s head after hearing what the evil queen just said.

“Then...then it was you who let that demon enter Equestria.”

“Very good, Sparkle,” Chrysalis said before walking around Oliver again while continuing, “I’ve sent that demon out to find you in hopes that after hitting you several times, you’ll start to use your ink magic. But that didn’t work after John Constantine got in the way. So I decided to give up trying to hunt you down and take you back after hearing that Cadence took you in as her son without thinking that your magic could be a threat. But then I heard about you moving into Ponyville to live with your Aunt Twilight and learn about friendship to help you get over your sadness about the orphanage owners returning. I knew you wouldn’t refuse her offer when she invited you and before becoming a new teacher of the school, so I had to think outside the box in order to get you back in my grasp. I even tried telling Neighsay about your magic while I was in disguise, but he refuse to hear such nonsense since he doesn’t believe that all creatures are a threat to Equestria, even ponies that have magic like no other. So I warned him that he’ll be sorry when you use your magic to destroy Equestria someday when you lose control, but again, he still refuse to believe me.” She then stood in front of Oliver once more as she let out a chuckle before looking at Twilight, who was glaring at her, and said, “Yes, Twilight. I tried to get Neighsay to deal with the boy, and it would have worked if he haven’t turned over a new leaf after what happened with the Warlocks.”

Sora started to glare at Discord again before walking up to him and said, “And YOU knew that Chrysalis was Oliver’s real mother the whole time!”

Discord let out a little scream before quickly waving his lion and eagle paws at Sora while nervously saying, “N-No! I’m surprised as you are! Honest!”

“For once, he’s telling the truth,” Said Chrysalis, “That stupid Grogar forming a legion of doom to take over Equestria plan WAS his idea. But it did work for our own plan to take over Equestria.”

“But why did you stop trying to find him after Constantine saved him from that demon?” Cadence asked confusedly, “Why didn’t you try to foalnap him like how Neighsay and the Warlocks did?”

“I know why!” Shining answered while glaring at the evil bug, “Because if we knew he was her son, she’ll keep on invading Equestria till Oliver’s in her grasp!”

“But even you can’t imagine the real power of his magic,” Said Chrysalis still wearing a grin on her face, “No normal creature can.”

“You’ve been telling too many horrible lies to innocent ponies, Chrysalis!” Rarity growled.

“A foolish response,” Chrysalis chuckled, “The only reason why I used his father was because I wanted one child that will serve me well, unlike my other children and that traitor Thorax. But after showing him who I truly was, he ran off with Oliver so that my new revenge plan on Starlight can fail, just like that plan I had with making mean versions of you six in order to take the elements from the Tree of Harmony so I can use them to destroy you and Starlight.”

This made the mane six go wide eyed in shock.

“Mean, versions, of, us?” Twilight asked.

Pinkie gasped in shock before saying, “So that means...”

“We’ve been accusing each other for no reason when it was Chrysalis’s mean copies that were mean to us and not really us!” Rainbow exclaimed.

“And I accused Applejack for making fun of me when it was really the mean version of her that was mean to me!” Starlight said feeling guilty now as Applejack gently rubbed her friend’s neck telling her that she forgives her.

“Yeah even though she just copied my plan since the Mean Six were exactly the same as I made you lot,” said Discord in annoyed with his arms crossed.

“Not now, Discord!” Capper said crossly.

“So that’s why that photographer pulled our manes while taking a photo of us,” Applejack said realising what else happened before the Mean Six event, “It was YOU pretending to be her so you can get the items you needed to create the mean versions of us!”

“Very clever, Wielder Of Honest,” Chrysalis said, “But that plan failed as well when Mean Twilight turned the tables around me and planned to use the elements against me, even the Mean Five were along with her. And the Tree of Harmony can only be used by the real wielders of the elements, so when they tried to take them, it destroyed them and turned them into coloured Crystal sticks based around the colour of their coats.”

“Guess the mean version of you was smarter like you to spoil her plans,” Rainbow whispered in Twilight’s ear making her snicker.

Chrysalis growled angrily at the two.

“You won’t be laughing once we use the power of the ink magic to take over Equestria!” The evil queen exclaimed.

“You can’t just take Oliver and use his magic to take over Equestria!” Sunburst shouted, “It’s not your choice to make!”

Chrysalis smirked evilly at Starlight’s husband before saying, “You’re right, it isn’t. It’s HIS choice to make!”

She then smirked at Oliver making him step back a bit as she began to walk round him.

“Don’t be so scared,” she said to the boy alicorn, “Why continue worrying about your ink magic, when you can join me, and cast away your fear?”

“Never!” Oliver replied bravely while glaring at his old mother.

Chrysalis let out an evil chuckle before standing in front of him while saying, “Such bravery. Your father had it too.”

Chrysalis placed a hoof under Oliver’s chin and gently lifted his head up to make him look at her.

“Tell me, Oliver. Now that you know the truth, would you like to see your real father again?”

She then magically made a small ghost image appear next to her. The ghost image was a red Pegasus with purple mane and tail, and his cutie mark was a green healing flower. It was Oliver’s real father.

“Together,” she went on, “We can bring him back, in a new and improved body. There is no good and evil, there is only, destiny. And with our powers combined, we can do rule Equestria as apprentice, father, mother and son.”

The evil queen raised her hoof up to Oliver for him to hold hooves with her and join her. Oliver worriedly looked at Chrysalis’s hoof for a few seconds before hearing a baby whimper.

He turned to the left and saw his little sister, still in Twilight’s right hoof, reaching her tiny hooves out to him. She didn’t want to lose her big brother again, whether it’s sent to the realm of darkness again or joining the evil Changeling.

Oliver looked at the hoof again before slowly raising his right hoof up and moving it towards Chrysalis’s hoof making her smirk evilly while his friends and family either had shock or worried looks on their faces. And just as Chrysalis thought she had finally got the alicorn on her side, Oliver slapped Chrysalis’s hoof away while glaring at her.

“I will never join you! Even for seeing my real father again! And even though, he left me at an orphanage with owners that treated me like trash. But...I forgive him. Because he didn’t know about the owners when he took me there. And like I said to Sombra once, whatever you’re trying to offer me, I still DON’T want it!”

Twilight, Cadence, Sora and everyone else smiled at Oliver. They were happy that he refuse to join his real mother and he forgives his real father for leaving him at a horrible orphanage when he was a baby.

Chrysalis glared angrily at Oliver for refusing to join her as her horn began to glow dark green ready to strike at the boy.

“If you will not join me...then you shall die ALONG WITH YOUR FRIENDS AND NEW FAMILY!!”

She then shot a dark green beam at Oliver as he quickly jumped into the air before the beam hit him. He used his magic to clear away the green fire setting his friends and family free before landing, a few miles away from Chrysalis, on the ground and glared at the ex-Queen.

“If it means saving those I really care about like they care for me...so be it.”

Chrysalis growled angrily before her horn began to glow dark green again as she then charged very quickly towards her no longer son. But just as she was about to attack Oliver, something appeared quickly in front of the alicorn as Chrysalis clash into it causing smoke to appear making it unable to see what was going on.

Chrysalis was growling again while struggling to get close to Oliver so she can attack him. But she stopped as her eyes began to move a bit trying to see who was stopping her in her tracks.

Her eyes then grew into shock as she saw who was stopping her.

It was a keyblade that had a longer and more extravagant blade with teeth on both sides at the tip of the blade. The hand guard also elongates to form a wing-like shape of sorts.

And holding the keyblade was an armoured pony. Its helmet is mostly gold, except for its black visor, and it sports two red prongs one on either side of the helmet that point upwards. The hooves of the armor are black and have orange patterns decorating them. Its knee guards, gauntlets, breast plate, and armored boots are gold, and there are other, smaller pieces of gold armor on its hooves. It wears black pauldrons with gold edges. The front of the armor on its torso is red, as are small pieces of armor on its lower hooves and gauntlets. It also wears gold anklets with red spikes on the back that curve upward sharply. It was all darker in coloration, and it also wears a cape that is gold on the outside and dark red on the inside. It was like The Lingering Will But in pony form.

Chrysalis continued to struggle to get past, but the armoured pony was far too strong for her as it continued to keep her away from Oliver with its keyblade.

“Who, are you?!” She asked furiously before she was pushed back a bit by the armoured pony as it then spoke in a male voice.

“Got you, Chrysalis.”

The armoured pony slowly pushed Chrysalis down with his keyblade before she jumped up in the air and flew backwards before landing in front of the rest of the legion of doom.

Everyone, except for the villains, were both shock and confuse at the armoured pony with the way he just saved Oliver and who he really was.

Oliver had a confuse, with a little bit of shock, look on his face before saying, “Dad?”

Chrysalis growled angrily a bit as she then said, “This is impossible!”

The Lingering Will pony started to walk towards the evil Changeling while holding his keyblade in his right hoof.

“How I waited, for this moment.”

He stopped a few miles away from Chrysalis as she started to stand in battle mode ready to fight the Lingering Will pony.

The Lingering Will pony swung his keyblade to the right side as the blade turned itself into a rope blade and he swung it towards Chrysalis making the rope blade wrap itself around Chrysalis’s horn as she moved her head back to try to break free from the tied rope blade, but it wasn’t any good since it was too strong for her to break free from.

He then swung the rope blade to the left before swinging it in mid-air making Chrysalis swing away in the air still tied up around her horn.

The evil Changeling manage to escape the rope blade swing by teleporting herself out of the tied up rope blade as she glared at the armoured pony before spinning herself towards him and flying straight to him.

But the Lingering Will pony was too quick on his hooves as his keyblade turned into a cannon blade. He held it with both of his two hooves, aimed it towards Chrysalis as it began to pump up enough light energy to blast at the ex-Queen. Chrysalis let out a small gasp as the cannon blade suddenly blasted a light beam at the evil Changeling making her scream in pain.

The light beam suddenly disappeared after a few more seconds as Chrysalis glared at the Lingering Will pony once more while summoning her dark sword and held it in her dark green grasp.

The Lingering Will pony ran towards Chrysalis, while his keyblade turned back into its normal blade, before flying towards her and started clashing his keyblade with her sword. They were now having a keyblade and sword fight.

The armoured pony smacked the evil queen, with his keyblade, making her flying towards a window on the right and broke through it as the Lingering Will pony flew out of the broken window to continue his fight with Chrysalis.

“My queen!” Aqualight Exclaimed worriedly before running off to help her, but she was stopped by Lord Tirek.

“No, Aqualight,” Tirek said before staring at the heroes near them. “Them first.”

The mane eight, Spike, Oliver, Constantine, Vincent, Sunburst, Capper, the married couple, the sisters, Tempest, Ember and the Pillars got into battle mode ready to fight the bad guys as Flurry Heart then flew towards her big brother and hid behind him on his back.

“Smolder! Get Lightning out of here! Quick!” Ordered Ember.

Smolder nodded in understood as she, the Young Five and Gabby ran towards the opened doorway of the throne room, with Silverstream gently holding Lightning close to her as he hugged her chest not wanting to be away from his friends. But Cozy Glow saw them trying to escape as she grinned evilly at them.

“Leaving so soon? The party’s just begun!”

The Mean filly used her magic to close the throne room doors making the Young Seven and Gabby unable to escape. She then magically put a big padlock on the door handles so they don’t try to open the doors to escape.

Just then, without even noticing, Cold Wind quickly flew towards Silverstream and took Lightning out of her talon arm while keeping an hold tight on him as he tried to break free from his hoof.

“Help me!” Lightning cried in both scared and fear.

“Lightning!” Cried Smolder as she and others ran towards Cold Wind to rescue Lightning.

“Oh how deeply moving,” Cozy said with a fake kind smile on her face.

She then magically made a rope appear before magically levitating the Young Six and Gabby, before they could save Lightning, and tied them up with the rope.

“Hey!” They all shouted in unison as they landed on the floor before trying to break out of the rope.

Cozy grinned at the tied up Young Six and Gabby while saying, “And that’s what happens when creatures, like you, get in my way!” She let out an evil laughter.

Tempest Shadow suddenly saw Grogar’s bell right near the slide way to the sisters’ throne before turning to the others and said, “Quick, everycreature! Grab the bell!”

The rest of the heroes saw the bell as well before Rockhoof quickly ran to get it, only to be stopped by Aqualight as she landed in front of him. “Oh no you don’t!” She said before turning round and bucked him in the face making him fly backwards and smacked into the rest of the pillars.

“Rockhoof!” Applejack Cried worriedly.

“Alright! You asked for it!” Sora shouted before summoning his keyblade and charged towards the masked pony.

He then swung it in mid air and was about to fight Aqualight until Young Xehanort stopped him by clashing his keyblade with Sora’s keyblade while standing in front of Aqualight before running off leaving Young Xehanort to deal with Sora as he was pushing his keyblade against Young Xehanort’s.

Sunset and Starlight ran towards the bell, but before they could reach it any further, Tirek grabbed them both in each hand and held them near his face as they struggle to break free from his hands.

“Hey! Put them down, you big fat jerk!” Rainbow exclaimed.

Lord Tirek grinned evilly at the rainbow pony before saying, “With pleasure!”

Tirek immediately threw Sunset and Starlight towards Rainbow, Oliver, Capper, Sunburst, Constantine, Vincent, the mane five and Spike knocking them over like bowling pins, luckily Flurry Heart was quick enough to fly off her brother’s back and landed on her mother’s back before hiding behind Cadence’s head.

“Momma!” Lightning cried as Cold Wind cruelly covered his mouth with his hoof.

“Guys!” Cried Sora worriedly while still clashing his keyblade with Young Xehanort’s.

Just then, Young Xehanort moved his keyblade away from Sora’s keyblade, making him move back a bit, before smacking him with his keyblade which made him fall back as his keyblade dropped from his hand and onto the keyblade before disappearing as he fell to the floor on his back making him unable to get back up again.

Young Xehanort walked towards Sora while saying, “As I said before, Sora. There’s no saving you. And this time for sure, I really mean it!”

The evil keyblade wielder grinned evilly at Sora before raising his keyblade up in the air ready to blast darkness into him.

But just as he was about to blast Sora with darkness, he was blast by a bright yellow beam and a dark blue beam making him fall back as he dropped his keyblade before it disappeared.

Young Xehanort slowly got up and saw the blasts came from none other than Princess Celestia and Luna as they glared at him.

“Sora helped us, nopony said we can’t help him in return,” Celestia said earning a nod from her sister.

Young Xehanort growled angrily at the two princesses before turning his glare into a grin before chuckling evilly as he saw what was gonna happen to them next. The two sisters looked at him curiously on what he was chuckling at. Just then, before they could do anything, a very strong metal cage magically appeared imprisoning them and making them unable to get out. They turned their heads to the left and saw it was Cozy Glow who did it as her horn was glowing red and she had a evil smirk on her face.

“Aunt Celestia! Aunt Luna!” Cried Cadence worriedly while Flurry Heart was reaching her tiny hooves out to them with a worried look on her face as well.

Cozy smirked at Cadence evilly before saying, “Don’t worry, Princess Cadence. I’ve got a cage in my magic just for you and your family!”

She then magically made a big cage to trap the Crystal Empire family in. Shining tried to use his magic to break the cage open, but it wasn’t any good, the cage was magic proof and it was too strong to be broken by a strong pony.

“Shiny! Cadence!” Twilight Cried worriedly.

“Flurry Heart!” Added Oliver worriedly.

“Olive! Auntie Twily!” Cried Flurry Heart while reaching her tiny hooves out to her auntie and brother.

Suddenly, before the mane eight, Spike, Oliver, Sunburst, Capper, Constantine and Vincent could get up and save Shining, Cadence and Flurry Heart, Cozy magically made another cage appear again, this time she trapped the rest of the heroes.

Ember and Tempest were the only heroes not trapped yet as they all looked at the trapped friends before Ember glared at the evil filly while growling angrily and said, “That’s it! No more Mrs nice dragon lord!”

Tempest glared angrily at the villains as her broken horn began to spark ready to zap them and Ember was getting ready to shoot fire balls at them. But before they could attack, they were suddenly frozen in a big ice cube.

“Ember!” Smolder and Spike cried worriedly in unison.

“Tempest!” Cried the worried princess of friendship.

That freeze attack was made by none other than Young Xehanort as he was pointing his keyblade at the dragon and pony while grinning evilly.

“Did you really think time was the only magic spell I can do with my keyblade?”

The villains then heard a sneaky tiptoe sound coming from near the closed doorway. They turned and saw Discord was trying to get out of the room without being spotted. But as he was near the doorway, he was grabbed by Tirek’s big hand as he lifted him closed to his face while grinning at him and said, “Going somewhere, Discord? I think not!”

The heroes were all now trapped with cages holding the mane eight, Spike, Oliver, Sunburst, Capper, Constantine, Vincent, the two princesses, Sora and the Crystal Empire family, Tempest Shadow and Ember were frozen trapped, the Young Six and Gabby tied up, Lightning being held tightly by his father, Discord being held by Lord Tirek as he squished him tightly like a squeaky toy and the pillars were now trapped by Aqualight’s dark smokey ropes as it held them in mid air.

Then, Cozy Glow thought of an idea on how to make sure the heroes don’t try to ruin their plans again. “Hey Tirek, when Chrysalis comes out, can we lock these lot in the caves below Canterlot?! Can we, pleeaassee?!”

Tirek used his free hand to tap his chin to think about Cozy’s plan before saying with a grin on his face, “Why, yes.”

Get out of cave jail free card

One hour later, just as Chrysalis was done fighting the Lingering Will pony, the mane eight, Spike, Oliver, Sunburst, Capper, the Crystal Empire family, Constantine, Vincent, the sisters, the pillars, Tempest Shadow, Ember, Sora, Gabby and the Young Six were all caged up in medium size caves, with Changeling slime trapping them in, while Lightning was being held tightly by Cold Wind.

The mane eight, Spike, Sunburst and Capper were in one slimed up cave cage with the pillars in a slimed up cave cage next to them followed by the Crystal Empire family, Oliver, Constantine and Vincent. The two princesses’s slimed up cave cage was next to the one the Young Six were in followed by the one Tempest, Ember, Sora and Gabby were in.

“Now that we have FINALLY won,” Cozy Glow said to the mane eight in front of the slime, “We're gonna take control of Equestria, AND Kingdom Hearts with Xehanort! What do you think about that?!” She then gave them a creepy evil look on her face before flying back to the other villains.

“And this time,” continued Chrysalis, “There’s not even a single pony, or creature, that will stop us and save you all. Not even YOU, Starlight Glimmer!”

Starlight laid beside the cave feeling hopeless and unable to figure out how to get out as Sunburst went over to comfort her.

“But first, we shall make Lightning and Cozy rulers of Canterlot before releasing all the heartless and dusks in every kingdom of Equestria so they can attack every creature they see,” added Lord Tirek before Aqualight continued on.

“Only when your hopes have been broken once Lightning Twister becomes one of us and every heart has been collected by the heartless and dusks can claim us the key and location of Kingdom Hearts.”

Young Xehanort was the last one to finish off the evil speech. “And break you is what we shall do. By making every single one of your friends and family members suffer in pain, and terror.”

“You’re crazy!” Rainbow exclaimed, “Lightning will never become like you! Not as long as our friendship and love for him is still strong!”

Cozy chuckled evilly at the rainbow maned pony before saying, “Oh I do believe he will become like us, Professor Rainbow.” She then magically levitated a potion bottle from behind her and showed it to the heroes.

“What is that?” asked Applejack while looking at the bottle.

“Just a little under a spell potion I helped made for Cozy Glow,” answered Chrysalis, “Since we planned to have Lightning as Cozy’s king and knew he’ll refuse to become her king, I simply made this potion to help her get what she wants with the colt, and Cold Wind here will make sure he takes the potion in case it wears out.”

The evil Changeling magically levitated a long silver chain that leads to a dark cave away from the cave cages.

“Bet you should have thought this through more, “Grogar”.”

She then pulled the chain towards her revealing Discord was the one chained inside the dark cave with the chain wrapped around his stomach as he walked slowly towards them feeling guilty and hopeless.

“You were so busy trying to help Oliver and Twilight see that they are ready to become the new rulers of Equestria in the future, that you didn’t even realise that we have been lying to you and plotting our own plan for taking over Equestria. Ha!”

“I quite agree,” said Tirek with a smirk on his face, “And I thought you have a sense to see who’s lying or telling the truth.”

Discord sadly looked the mane eight, Spike, Sunburst and Capper as they glared crossly at him since they’re still not happy with what he did with the villains.

“I’m sorry...” he said sadly hoping that’ll stop them from being made at him still, but it didn’t work, they were still mad at him.

“You’re sorry? That’s all you have to say for yourself?!” Rainbow asked furiously, “Look at what you did! The villains have actually won this time, and you helped them! How is “sorry” gonna make things better?!”

“I quite agree with her,” Tirek said while grinning, “Especially since this isn’t the first time you’ve done something like this. And I’m surprised they didn’t even forgive you this time.”

“Looks like you really have messed up big time, Lord of No Longer Can Do Chaos!” Cozy Glow said before letting out an evil chuckle.

Chrysalis let out a chuckle herself before saying, “But enough of this talk, it’s time for Equestria to meet their new rulers, and their doom as well! Come along now, Cozy and Lightning.”

The villains walked out of the prison part of the caves with Cold Wind still holding onto Lightning Twister, making sure he’s doesn’t escape or anything, as he tried to break free from his father’s hold, but it wasn’t any good.

“Momma!” Cried the scared colt while reaching out to Fluttershy.

“Lightning!” Fluttershy cried out while reaching a hoof out to him through the Changeling slime and watched as the legion of doom were now out of sight.

Fluttershy began to break down again as tears began to run down her face. Capper walked up to her and gently wrapped his arms around his wife while comforting her and gently rubbing her back. Smolder broke down as well as Silverstream hugged her and gently rubbed her back while the poor orange dragon cried in her friend’s fur chest.

“I...I lost him again!” Smolder said while crying in Silverstream’s chest still, “I wasn’t fast enough to save him! It’s all my fault! I’m the worst somedragon he could ever have!”

“No, Smolder,” said Gallus sadly, “It’s not your fault Lightning’s been taken away again.” He then glared angrily at Discord before pointing at him while saying, “It’s HIS fault!”

“Oh sure go ahead! Continue accusing me of letting this all happen!” Discord said angrily.

“You DID let this happen, Discord!” Shouted Sunburst angrily, “If you haven’t had pretended to be Grogar and gathered the most dangerous threats of Equestria together, none of this would be happening right now!”

“I just wanted to show Oliver that both him and Twilight are ready to become the new rulers of Equestria!” Said Discord sadly.

“And you couldn’t think of any other situations that doesn’t involve villains?!” Exclaimed the princess of the night, “You could have made one or both of us poorly so that we have to ask Oliver and Twilight to take care of our royal duties till we get better! But instead, you did a situation that was so dangerous that you should have known it was a bad idea from the start, even when Sombra returned! You could have doomed everycreature with that monster!”

“I think the words you’re searching for are, ‘good job, Discord, the Sombra Return situation was a success’,” he said with smile hoping that would clear things up a bit, but it didn’t.

“IT WASN’T EVEN PLAN PROVED!!” Luna yelled angrily, “YOU DIDN’T THINK THIS THROUGH MORE OR EVEN TRIED TO THINK OF ANOTHER WAY TO HELP THEM WITHOUT EVEN ASKING US IF YOU CAN HELP!!”

“Celestia, tell your sister to calm down!” Said Discord now scared of the moon princess.

“NO!” Celestia shouted angrily, “My sister’s right! You had no right to do something like this WITHOUT even asking us if there’s anyway you can help and we can tell you how! But like always, you go off and do your own thing like you’re not going to get into trouble WHICH you did like always! And if you also did this because of the future for our thrones, then you’re so dead wrong for what we have planned so far for the future!”

“I don’t understand, what are you saying?” Discord asked confusedly.

“I’m saying you’ll NEVER be the next future ruler of Equestria!” Celestia answered angrily.

“But...But I thought you had others on the list in case Twilight said she doesn’t want the throne,” Said Discord with a sad look on his face.

“WHY WOULD YOU EVEN THINK THAT?! We chose Twilight and Oliver to become the future rulers of Equestria, because they’re worthy of protecting our homeland. And now they can’t since you made the biggest mistake ever, and I truly thought you have reformed and turned over a new leaf. But I guess the Lord Tirek situation didn’t taught you anything.”

Discord looked down in sadness while rubbing his lion arm for a few seconds before looking at Celestia again and said, “Sunset Shimmer and Starlight Glimmer made a big mistake as well before they were reformed.”

Hearing what Discord just said made Celestia very angry as she glared at him. He had something about her ex-faithful student that she still cared about ever since she went through the magic mirror. The angry princess angrily broke the Changeling slime with her magic before quickly flying towards Discord and stared angrily at him very close to his face.

“Don’t you dare bring Sunset Shimmer into this! I missed her ever since she went through that mirror, and I never even got a chance to tell her that I still care for her! Plus the only reason why we’re never mad at her and Starlight, even after the mistakes they’ve made, is because they ARE competent! They realise the mistakes they’ve made! And they actually set things right after turning over a new leaf and know how to never do anything like that again!”

Discord felt more scared and guilty after hearing what Celestia just said to him as she continued on,

“And let me give you a friendship lesson here, Discord! If you really wanna help Twilight and Oliver see that they are ready to become the next rulers of Equestria, then stop making challenges for them that involves villains and dangerous stuffs like that! And don’t do things you’re not suppose to do that can get you into trouble and without thinking twice or asking first! Let them figure things out their own way!”

“Alright STOP!” Shouted a voice making Celestia stop yelling at Discord.

They all turned and saw it was Oliver who said that as he broke down the Changeling slime and walked out of the cave prison, with Flurry Heart on his back and Shining, Cadence, Constantine and Vincent following him before breaking the other Changeling slimes down freeing the others.

“Look, I know we’re all mad at Discord for helping the villains get all powerful all because he wanted me and Aunt Twilight to see that we are ready to become the new rulers of Equestria,” Oliver continued on, “But his punishment can come later. Right now, we need to stop the villains from ruling Equestria, save Lightning Twister and help Sora lock Kingdom Hearts safely away. And I know they’re a lot stronger than before now they have Grogar’s bell, but there is one thing that can destroy evil power and it’s a lot stronger than any dark magic. Friendship. Ever since we’ve been together, as friends and family, our friendship bonds got a lot stronger and stronger that it can never break, not even if the villains manage to try to break them. I may be the son of Chrysalis, but I refuse to break our friendship away from my heart. And there’s no way I’m letting those creeps get away with this, not while I still live!”

Everycreature smiled at Oliver after hearing what he just said. And he was right. Friendship is more powerful and magical than evil, and they weren’t gonna let it fade away to darkness.

“You’re right, Oliver,” Said Twilight, “The fate of Equestria and Lightning Twister is in our hooves and claws. And we’re not gonna let those villains win. It’s time to do what we always do. Save the day!”

“But aren’t you worried that we might not be able to defeat them this time?” Pinkie asked curiously.

Twilight smiled at her pink friend before shaking her head in response.

“Nope. Because after the defeat of King Sombra, I’ve caused all the worried inside of me away. So you could say I have changed and started to believe that there’s nothing to worry about, as long we’re together and believe we can do this.”

“Spoken like a true princess,” Celestia said with a proud and happy smile on her face.

“I agree,” said the princess of love, “Believing you won’t lose to the villains, and not worrying that they might win this time.”

Shining chuckled before jokingly saying, “Yeah, who are you and what have you done to the “real” Twilight?”

Cadence then pulled both her sister in law and son into a warm hug with Flurry Heart gently hugging her brother’s neck.

“We’re so proud of you two.”

They all nodded their heads in agreement while smiling as Constantine gave Oliver a thumbs up before they broke the hug.

“They’re right, guys,” Sandbar said to his friends, “We can’t just give up so easily, let them win and continuing going on at Discord when his punishment can be sorted later. We got to save Lightning Twister!”

“Right!” The Young Five said in unison.

“Uh, one problem though,” Gabby said, “We’re still trapped in the Canterlot caves. How are we suppose to get out when the villains probably have blocked the way out?”

“I think I may have the way,” said Sora before reaching into his right pocket and pulling out a grey card with a Nobody symbol on it.

“What’s that?” Asked Ember curiously.

“It’s a wild card,” the keyblade wielder answered, “It was given to me by one of the Seekers Of Darkness named Luxord after beating him in one final game in order to save Mickey from his card trap during the Keyblade War.”

“He told me that I earned it and to hold onto it, because it could turn the tables. I didn’t know what he meant by that, but I did what he said before he faded back into darkness. And I think this is what he meant by turning the tables.”

“Well, you might as well give it a try, Sora,” Said Sunset with a smile while Twilight nodded in agreement, “It could be the key to getting us out of here.”

Sora smiled at them before looking at the card and raising it up in the air. He turned the card round to reveal a Kingdom Key on the white side of the card with four silver crown on each pointy end. It then shone a bright light in the middle of the card before glowing bigger and bigger.

The bright light slowly faded away as Sora’s wild card disappeared as well. The group looked around them and saw that Sora’s wild card had worked, cuz they were now back in the throne room. They all cheered with happiness for a few seconds until Capper stopped them.

“Hold it, everycreature! Cheering time comes later. Right now, we still got Equestria and a poor colt to save, villains to put a stop to, and of course, a Kingdom Hearts to lock away.”

The friendly cat pointed towards a window as they all saw that the sky outside was covered in dark clouds. Just then, they saw something slowly appearing from the dark clouds. It was a giant bright yellow light heart that was known as... Kingdom Hearts.

Everycreature had shock looks on their faces as Sora then spoke up,

“He’s right, guys! We can’t let Equestria suffer in darkness and let the villains take over Kingdom Hearts. We got to put a stop to this.”

“And safely lock Kingdom Hearts away as well as saving Equestria and everycreature we know,” added Discord hoping they’ll get everycreature to believe he’s learned his lesson and allow him to help them.

“Right!” Oliver said to Sora while smiling before glaring at the lord of chaos and said, “You stay out of this.”

“But but, but I wanna help you guys!” Discord winced sadly.

“You can help by staying out of the way for real this time, Discord!” Shouted Rainbow Dash, “You've caused enough problems for us to handle today! Our Lightning Twister’s in trouble, Kingdom Hearts is entering Equestria and the villains have taken over, all because of your selfish stunt! We don’t need anymore problems! And luckily we won’t since your powers are in Grogar’s bell still.”

“Oliver, what should we do now?” Asked Celestia.

“What?! But I don’t know what to do! Discord made this happen, and I wasn’t prepared for any of this!”

“It doesn’t matter,” his mother said while smiling, “What matters is the fate of Equestria, and this is your chance to figure out how to save Equestria instead of us.” Shining nodded in agreement.

Oliver closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening them again while growing a serious look on his face and nodded his head.

“Gabby, I need you to go around Canterlot and tell everypony to get inside the castle because of the attack that’s happening right now.” Gabby saluted at him before flying out of the room as fast as she could so she can warn everypony about the attack.

“John, I need you to cause a magically bubble to protect Canterlot from any attacks from the villains. We need to get everypony into the castle as safe as possible.”

“Got it.” Constantine started to run out of the room to start causing the protective bubble.

“Vincent, go to the main entrance of the castle and make sure everypony gets into the castle safely.”

“Right!” Vincent ran out of the room to go stand at the main entrance.

“Mom, you, Celestia, Luna and Ember go around Canterlot and make sure everypony heads to the castle safely.”

“We’ll get right onto it.” Celestia said with the other three nodding in understood before they flew out of the room.

“Dad, send in every royal guard you’ve got and protect the castle from attacks as possible in case the bubble breaks.”

“I’m on it!” Shining quickly ran out of the room to round up the guards.

“As for the rest of us, we’re gonna go stop the villains, save Equestria like we always do and rescue Lightning Twister. Only this time, with Sora.”

The mane eight, Spike, Capper, Sunburst, the pillars and Sora nodded in understood as Gallus then spoke up, “But what about us? What can we do to help save Equestria?”

Oliver smiled at the blue griffon before answering, “Like I said, we’re gonna go save Equestria and rescue Lightning. And when I say we, I mean as in, you Six are coming too.”

“Wait,” Said Ocellus as she and the other five grew shock looks on their faces after hearing what Oliver just said to them, “We’re, coming, with you?”

“Of course. We need you lot to help rescue Lightning while we handle the villains, and even if he’s already under mind control, we can’t help Lightning break free from the spell, but you guys can. So what do you say, you wanna help save Lightning?”

“Of course we do! Lightning’s our friend!” Silverstream answered happily.

“And my crush,” Smolder added.

“And friends don’t leave another friend behind!” Said Sandbar with Yona nodding in agreement.

“Then it’s settled,” Oliver said with a smile, “You Six are coming with us to not only save Equestria, but also, to save Lightning Twister.”

The Young Six cheered with happiness.

Oliver smiled at the Young Six before levitating Flurry Heart off his back with his magic and gently placed her in his hooves.

“Flurry Heart,” he began, “I’m sorry I have to do this but, you have to stay here where it’s safe. Me or Aunt Twilight don’t want you to get hurt by the villains. But I’ll be back when it’s all over, okay?”

Flurry Heart cooed in understood before pointed at the window trying to tell her brother to beat Chrysalis real good for what she did.

Oliver giggled before saying, “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure Queen Meanie gets a good beating.” The boy alicorn gently placed Flurry Heart on the ground as the two smiled each other for a few seconds before Oliver looked at Tempest Shadow.

“Tempest, protect Flurry Heart.”

Tempest grew a small shock look on her face before turning towards Oliver and looked at him.

“You’re okay with me, doing that?”

Oliver smiled at the dark purple pony before answering, “Of course I am.”

Tempest turned her shock into a happy smile before nodding her head at him. “All right.”

Oliver turned to the mane eight, Spike, Sora, Capper, Sunburst, the pillars and the Young Six and said, “Come everycreature, let’s go save Lightning Twister, and Equestria!”

They all nodded their heads as Oliver started to run out of the room, with the girls, Capper, Sunburst, Spike, Sora, the pillars and the students running behind him, and headed towards the hills outside of Canterlot to fight the legion of doom.

Tempest watched them run out of the room for a few more seconds before looking down at Flurry Hearts who was smiling at her in a friendly way. Tempest looked at Flurry Heart for about two more seconds before making her eyes go all derpy and stuck her tongue out creating a funny face hoping to make the baby princess laugh.

And it worked, because the baby alicorn began to laugh at Tempest’s funny face before slowly falling onto her back and continued to laugh.

Tempest Shadow laughed as well before tickling Flurry Heart’s belly while saying, “Protecting you doesn’t seem like a hard job after all.”

She continued to tickle Flurry Heart making her laugh more while hoping that the mane eight, Spike, Oliver, Sora, Capper, Sunburst, the pillars and the Young Six will stop the legion of doom and save Lightning Twister.

Keyblade War IV

Outside of Canterlot, just near the big hill, the mane eight, Spike, Oliver, Capper, Sunburst, the pillars, the Young Six and Sora were standing in the middle of the big field while looking around, searching for the legion of doom and Lightning Twister.

Just then, a big dark yellow magic portal appeared a few miles away from them. The legion of doom and Lightning Twister walked out of the portal, with Grogar’s bell, and stood in front of the portal as it then disappeared.

The heroes all saw that Young Xehanort had a different form. His black coat was now white with some black on them, like Xemnas’s final form, as dark smoke was coming out of the black parts of the coat. His eyes were glowing yellow in a way Sombra’s eyes does. And his white hair was flowing like how Celestia and Luna’s mane and tail does.

Fluttershy was in shock as she saw what has happened to her son. His eyes were glowing light green and the colours on his mane and coat were now greyish green and blue. He was under mind control by Cozy Glow.

“Oh no, what has that mean filly done to you, Lightning?” Fluttershy sadly thought to herself.

Smolder growled angrily before saying, “What have you done to Lightning Twister?!”

Young Xehanort just grinned before answering, “Do no fear. He isn’t hurt or anything. He’s just under mind control thanks to that potion Chrysalis made for Cozy Glow. So now, he’s on our side now. The Side Of Darkness.”

“Evil pony made poor pony drink potion?!” Yona exclaimed angrily.

“Well,” began Cozy Glow, “He still refuse to become my king, so I had no choice but to use the potion. I didn’t say I didn’t warn him I would use it. Besides, he still makes a good member for the legion of doom, and a good king to be on my side.”

“No he isn’t!” Shouted Sora making Cozy Glow glare at him. “Lightning Twister’s a kind and cute little colt who wouldn’t hurt anycreature, even if he has a reason for it! You’re just using him only because his heart is strong with his true friends and family by his side!”

Cozy Glow’s horn began to glow dark red growling with anger, but was calmed as Young Xehanort spoke up to Sora.

“You really think friendship will be able to save him? Friendship is weaker than darkness. Lightning Twister will be ours forever, you can’t undo the spell once the bottle is empty. Like I said before, Sora, Darkness is the heart’s true nature.”

Fluttershy had enough of Young Xehanort’s stupid speeches about darkness being stronger and it’s the heart’s true nature as she took a few steps forward and said to the evil keyblade wielder, “Whatever you’re talking about or trying to do to Sora and all of us, I don’t care. Let Lightning Twister go, put Kingdom Hearts back where it belongs, then all of you get lost!”

“Or else what, pony?” Young Xehanort asked while grinning evilly at the kind pony.

“Yeah. I am a pony. AND, a mother! I’ve loved Lightning ever since I first found him in the everfree forest that night, and after hearing what happened to his mother and what Cold Wind has done to him, there was no way I was gonna let that continue! I may have failed to rescue Lightning from being foalnapped by his father and Chrysalis, and couldn’t save him from being mind controlled. But, there is one promise I’ll always keep, even if it keeps breaking...I will protect Lightning Twister!”

“And so will we!” Added Sunset as she and the mane seven, Capper, Sunburst, Spike and the Young Six walked towards Fluttershy and stood by her.

“And my guess is that no creature’s ever loved you before,” said Smolder while glaring at Xehanort from the past, “Because you know nothing about hearts, friendship, family, care, AND love! Just like Cozy Glow!”

“As I said before, Xehanort,” said Sora, “There are hearts all around us, trying to connect. And your Darkness speeches only made friendship stronger. As long as they’re together, Lightning will never be alone.”

“Yeah!” Gallus added, “You can’t keep us away from Lightning! We’re helping Sora lock Kingdom Hearts away and sending Cold Wind and the villains back where they’re belong! And taking Lightning Twister with us!”

“You can try,” said Aqualight who was getting ready to fight them.

Young Xehanort summoned his keyblade and charged towards the heroes. Sora then summoned his keyblade while Oliver turned into Ink Bendy. “Gone, Gone, the form of pony. Arise the demon, Ink Bendy!” Ink covered Oliver’s body as it turned him into the Ink Demon. Ink Bendy let out a gurgling roar while ripping the remaining ink off him.

The two then charged towards Young Xehanort and began to fight him as Sora clashed his keyblade with Young Xehanort’s keyblade four times before pushing each other’s keyblades together while Ink Bendy shot inky blobs at him trying to stop him from winning over Sora.

Star Swirl, Stygian and Mistmane began to shoot magic grasp lasers at Lord Tirek while Meadowbrook threw potion smoke bomb bags at him as Tirek used his right arm to block the lasers and bags while Flash Magnus and Sombambula flew around him trying to make him feel dizzy and easy to defeat, since he’s big and stronger than before, while Rockhoof attacked his legs with his shovel.

Starlight Glimmer, Sunburst and Spike were now fighting Aqualight as the married couple shoot magic grasp lasers and Spike shot fire balls at the masked pony while she keeps jumping everywhere dodging them.

The mane six started to fight Chrysalis as both Twilight, Rarity and Sunset shot magic grasp lasers at her while Rainbow flew around her and Applejack and Pinkie bucked big rocks at the queen as she blocked the rocks and lasers while shooting at Rainbow all together which was making her even more angry than ever before.

Cold Wind tried to punch Fluttershy several times, but she kept dodging his attacks before she then angrily punched him really hard in the face making him fly backwards to where Capper slapped him very hardly with his right arm sending him towards one of the trees that was near them as he hit the tree log with a big bump.

Cozy Glow was trying shoot the Young Six with her red lasers, but Ocellus learned how to make a magically shield bubble as she was trying her hardest to keep them shielded as long as she can.

Gallus flew out of the shield bubble, grabbed a few stone and started throwing them at Cozy Glow since she was too busy trying to shoot at the kind Changeling’s shield bubble.

“Ow! Hey!” She Exclaimed after feeling the smacks from the rocks which made her stop shooting.

Just then, Silverstream flew up to the mean filly with a medium size tree log in her claws as she angrily smacked her around the head making her hit the ground with a loud bump. “That’s what you get for messing with my friends!”

Cozy Glow slowly got up from the ground before growling angrily at the pink hippogriff as her horn began to glow ready to blast at her. But before she could attack, she was squashed down by Yona making sure she doesn’t try anymore tricks with Sandbar covering her mouth as she struggled to get out from underneath the yak.

“Smolder!” Sandbar cried while trying to keep a hold on Cozy, “Go save Lightning! He needs you! Hurry!”

Smolder gave Sandbar a nod before running towards her special somepony who was standing in the middle of the field still being mind controlled with Grogar’s bell floating near him.

Young Xehanort tried to smack Sora with his keyblade as Sora blocked his attacks with his keyblade near him. After three more smacks, Young Xehanort tried to push Sora down his keyblade against his keyblade.

Just then, Ink Bendy appeared behind the evil wielder and wracked him with his right arm which made him fall to the left side and slid on the ground.

Young Xehanort slowly got up while saying, “You’ll pay for that insult!” He then quickly charged towards them to fight again.

Cold Wind was being tackled down to the ground by Fluttershy as she broke his back with her back hoof making him yell in pain while Capper watched.

Just then, the friendly cat saw the mane six fighting Chrysalis and were struggling to keep fighting her as she threw Applejack to a nearest tree and kicked Rainbow so hard she landed on the ground and slid a bit.

Capper turned back to Fluttershy and said, “Make sure he doesn’t try to escape.”

“I’ll be fine, go help them,” replied Fluttershy while still tackling the child abusive father. Capper nodded and ran off to help the other girls.

Aqualight was holding Spike to the ground with her magic as he was shaking in fear. The masked pony brought a hoof to the dragon’s chest and said, “What yours is MINE!!” She moved her hoof back ready to join her heart with Spike’s, but she was then levitated in a two magical grasps by Sunburst and Starlight as the grasp on Spike faded away making him fly back to the married couple.

“Not on our watch!” Starlight said with a grin on her face.

Both her and Sunburst then threw Aqualight to the hill as she landed on the side of the hill before rolling down the hill onto the ground with a bump, which made a small crack on her mask, before slowly getting up again.

Lord Tirek grabbed Flash Magnus and threw him towards Sombambula making them both fall to the ground and landed with a huge bump with dust flying everywhere.

Star Swirl, Stygian and Mistmane worked together to levitate Tirek up with their magic and threw him towards a couple of trees which made them timber over.

Sunset, Rarity and Applejack were laying on the ground defeated leaving only Twilight to fight Chrysalis while protecting her friends, but she breathing heavily from all the fighting she did that she couldn’t fight anymore. Chrysalis’s horn began to glow ready to destroy the princess of friendship.

But before she could blast at her, she felt a food smack to her face. It was a cherry pie. Just then, another cherry pie smacked her in the face before another one did. Twilight turned and saw the pies came from Capper, Rainbow and Pinkie as the two ponies were loading Pinkie’s cannon with pies with Capper pulling the cannon string making the pies shoot out of the cannon while shouting, “Fire! Fire!”

The more Chrysalis tried to escape, the more pies landed on her face. Twilight smiled at them for a bit before running towards the three defeated ponies and helped them up.

“Don’t stop, Pinkie!” Panicking Rainbow while still pasting the pies over to Pinkie.

Pinkie quickly took the pies from Rainbow and placed them in her cannon as Capper pulled the string making them shoot out of the cannon. “Don’t worry, Rainbow! I won’t!”

Smolder made it towards Lightning as she stood near him with a worried look on her face. She was worried that she might not be able to save her special somepony now that he’s under mind control. But she was going to try to save him no matter what it takes.

“Lightning? Can you hear me?”

Lightning took one step forward like he was ready to attack the worried orange dragon.

“Lightning, it’s me! Smolder! Your special somedragon! I know that you’re scared inside of there right now. But I’m here for you.”

Lightning took another step forward, but Smolder refuse to move away, even if he does attack.

“And I’ll never leave your side.”

Lightning didn’t move or even took another step after hearing what Smolder just said, instead he just stared at her.

Smolder smiled at the poor colt before saying, “Lightning, I know you can hear me from the inside. And I’m gonna tell you this right now, you don’t have to be scared anymore. I’m here for you, and so are the others.”

Just then, something unexpected happened that no mind control could stop before. A tear rolled down Lightning’s cheek.

Smolder didn’t stop there as she continued on, “We cared about you ever since we first met. We didn’t become your friends cos Twilight told us to and it’s about friendship. We actually wanted to become your friends. You’re such a sweet little colt who deserves a good life, friends and family after everything you’ve been through. Cozy Glow may have you under her control, but deep inside, you’re still a sweet and cute little colt that we know and love.”

Suddenly, just after Smolder finish saying all that, Lightning’s left eye changed back into his normal, while his right eye was still glowing light green, as he looked at his special somedragon in sadness and worried along with his left eye.

“S-Smolder... Help me!” Lightning said as a few more tears ran down his face.

Smolder slowly nodded before walking up to Lightning while saying, “Yes, I will help you. Right now...” She gently placed her claws on the colt’s shoulders, bent down to his level and said, “You’ve got to fight the darkness that’s controlling you.”

“Okay, I’ll try,” Said Lightning while nodding, “I’ll try to...”

Just before Lightning could continue, Cozy Glow manage to break from the hold of Yona and Sandbar by using a big magic blast, causing the two to fly backwards and hit the ground with a bump, before flying in mid air and shouted, “NO! YOU WILL NOT!”

Cozy’s horn began to glow again making Lightning go under complete mind control again which caused him to yell in pain and Smolder to step back a bit in fear.

Suddenly, as Lightning was still screaming in pain, a big dark purple circle appeared underneath Lightning as six dark purple chains raised from the circle and wrapped around the Young Six before pulling them in the air as they screamed.

Sora and Ink Bendy heard the screaming from the Young Six and turned to look at them before they could even continue fighting Young Xehanort. Just then, they felt Lord Tirek’s hands grabbing both of them as he raised them up into the air.

“WWHHOOAA!!” Sora shouted as Tirek held both him and Ink Bendy up to the level of his horns.

The keyblade wielder and the Ink demon were both struggling to break free from Tirek’s hold, but it wasn’t any good, Tirek was too strong for them to even fight out of his hands. The inky form suddenly melted away turning Ink Bendy into Oliver Sparkle who continued to struggle in Tirek’s left hand.

The chains holding the Young Six swung from side to side in mid air before they started struggling to break free from the bad chains.

“Lightning!” Shouted Smolder worriedly.

“Lightning!” Silverstream shouted worriedly after that.

Sora continued to struggle in Tirek’s right hand for a few seconds before looking down at Lightning and shouted, “You have to fight the darkness!”

Cozy Glow flew towards the circle and landed next to Lightning who was now back under complete mind control with both his eyes glowing light green.

The evil filly grinned very evil and creepily at the Young Six before saying, “You shall NEVER take Lightning Twister from me! He’s mine now! MINE!!”

Cozy Glow flew in mid air before raising her right hoof in the air, in order to control the chains, and started swinging her hoof about, while also doing the same with the left hoof, making the chained up Young Six move around in mid air while letting out a scream every time they moved.

“Your useless friendship can not defeat me again!” Cozy Glow shouted before letting out an evil laughter while magically moving the chains about with her hooves.

“Stop, Lightning!” Sora shouted.

Lightning just stared at the Young Six still under mind controlled as Cozy Glow continued to magically move the chained Young Six about in mid air with that evil smile on her face.

“Please, stop it!” Shouted Sora again.

Suddenly, Cozy stopped moving the chains about as the Young Six looked helplessly down at the evil filly and the poor colt. Cozy let out an evil chuckle before looking at the Young Six.

The evil filly turned to Lightning and said, “Care to do the honours, my king?”

Lightning took seven steps forward before raising his right hoof up ready to stomp on the ground so the chains can electric the Young Six in pain and make them fall into darkness.

Oliver saw what’s happening now as he let out small gasp of shock before shouting, “NOO!”

Lightning’s hoof was about ready to stomp on the ground to shock the chained up six friends with lighting and make them fall to the darkness. Cozy had a creepy evil smile on her face as she watched the colt. His hoof was about to stomp until he heard Gallus spoke, “Lightning! Don’t do this! Please! We love you! We care about you! And so do I!”

Everyone, in the battle, stopped fighting before slowly turning to look at the blue griffon. Lightning gently placed his hoof back on the ground and looked at Gallus.

Gallus continued on, “On the day when we first met and became friends, after you told us your mother died after giving birth to you and how your father blamed you for it, scaring you with thunder storms and hurting you. I couldn’t help but feel bad for you. Because I was like you, I’ve been where you were. Sure griffons were mean before we understood about friendship. But, I was alone. With no home, and no family.”

Lightning grew a small sad shock look on his face.

“And the reason I didn’t tell you about it was because, I didn’t want you to think I’m a baby griffon that gets upset because I have no family and I can’t stop getting upset about it.”

Even though he was still under mind control, tears began to roll down Lightning’s cheeks. He couldn’t help but feel bad for Gallus after what he just said to him.

“And I thought I was the only creature in Equestria that didn’t have an actual family before. Until you showed up. I felt so bad for you, I didn’t want you to be alone with no friends to be by your side. And when the griffons understood about friendship, they still didn’t even found me alone or even took me in. Not one. Until I entered the School of friendship and made friends. It changed my life.”

Suddenly, the glowing light green eyes began to slowly fade away a bit. The mind control was breaking.

“And before I entered the school and made friends, I thought friendship didn’t really matter and it was just a waste of a griffon’s time. But I was wrong. And I still wanna be your friend, Lightning. And make sure you never feel lonely again.” Gallus felt tears rolling down his face, but he didn’t care. He was still willing to share his feelings with Lightning and try to break the mind control.

“Believe me, Lightning. Believe me, please.”

“I... I...” Lightning closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening them again with his normal eyes appearing while saying, “I believe you!”

“No, you can’t!” Shouted Cozy Glow in shocked.

“Yes, he can!” Ocellus said in happiness.

Lightning closed his eyes while moaning in pain as he tried to fight the darkness inside of him. Just then, the bright colours on his mane and coat started to slowly reappear on his body again. Tears of pain started rolling down Lightning’s face, but he still continued to fight the darkness.

Suddenly, the bright colours shone on Lightning Twister once more, breaking the dark circle underneath him and Cozy Glow along with the chains that were holding the Young Six as they landed on the ground safely on their hooves and paws.

One of the broken chain parts landed in one of Tirek’s eyes making him scare in pain as he let go of Oliver and Sora before placing his hands on his poor eye.

Oliver and Sora fell to the ground with a hard bump before moaning in pain, after hitting the ground, as they slowly got up while Sora still held his keyblade.

Tirek growled with anger, after rubbing his sore eye, smacking both Oliver and Sora with his left arm making fly towards a tree that almost close to them as they hit with another hard bump which made Sora let go of his keyblade as it dropped to the ground. The two fell to the ground softly as Tirek grabbed Sora’s keyblade before Sora could.

“Stupid keyblade wielder,” He said angrily before turning his hand into a fist with the keyblade inside of it.

Suddenly, a loud snap was heard from inside Lord Tirek’s fist. Sora let out a small gasp of shock as Tirek opened his fist and out fell the now two broken parts of the keyblade.

Sora watched in shock as the broken blade and holder of the keyblade fell to the ground and bounced a bit before landing flat on the ground.

Oliver slowly got up and rubbed his head before letting out a gasp of shock as he saw Sora laying on his knees while looking at his broken keyblade thanks to Tirek.

“Sora!” He said worriedly.

“Oh no!” Said Fluttershy in shock after punching Cold Wind towards a tree before hearing the loud snap.

Fluttershy continued to look at Sora in shock unknowingly that Chrysalis had finish rubbing the remaining cherry pie bits off her face. She then spotted the animal caring pony before letting out a growl and turned towards her.

“More ammo! Hurry!” Capper Said worrying while Rainbow and Pinkie looked at the pie wheeler worriedly before turning to him.

“We’ve got no more pies!” Panicked Rainbow.

Capper turned to where Fluttershy was and saw what was happening before shouting, “Fluttershy! Look out!”

Fluttershy slowly turned to her left and gasped as she saw Chrysalis angrily grinning at her with her beginning to glow ready to blast at the kind pony.

Lightning looked behind him, after hearing a dark sparkling sound, before gasping in shock as he saw his mother was about to be blast by Chrysalis.

“Momma!” He shouted while running towards her as fast he could.

Starlight and Sunburst were pinning Aqualight to a boulder with their magic as Starlight heard Lightning’s voice before turning her heard round and saw him running towards Chrysalis and Fluttershy as she grew a shock and worried look on her face. “Lightning, no!”

But it was too late, Chrysalis blasted a dark green ball from her horn and it was now flying towards Fluttershy. Lightning quickly flew in front of his mother as the blast hit him sending flying backwards before sliding hardly on the ground and fell unconscious.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!” Fluttershy and Smolder shouted in unison.

May Your Heart Be Your Guiding Key

Lightning was still unconscious as his body was in a different place that isn’t Equestria. His body was now in a light place with nothing but just light and his body floating in the air before slowly laying on an invisible ground.

After a few more minutes, Lightning slowly opened his eyes while moaning in pain.

Once Lightning’s eyes were opened, he let out a small gasp of shock as he saw where he was now. He slowly got onto his hooves and looked around the place. He saw nothing but light as he began to grow worried about it.

“Where...where am I? Momma?! Smolder?! Uncle Oliver?! Anycreature?! Sora?!”

Lightning began to tear up, there was no creature around except for him. He was all alone inside the place he’s never, heard or seen before. “Please. Somepony. Anycreature. I...I don’t wanna be alone!” Lightning started to cry in fear and sadness.

Just then, a new female voice was heard.

“You’re not alone. You’re inside the light that was made by Kingdom Hearts.”

Lightning stopped crying and looked around trying to locate the voice he just heard. “W-Who’s there?”

“Just a friend,” said the female voice again, “Don’t be scared.”

Lightning turned behind him and saw a girl walking towards him. She was tall and slender, her blue hair was a medium length, mostly parted to her left. Her eyes were the same color as her hair and she wore a black and navy blue high-collared halter top with a black corset with two pairs of white laces and black shorts. She had two pink straps intersecting over her chest with a silver badge. On her arms were white bell-sleeves and tan fingerless gloves. On each of her upper arms were small segmented pieces of armor. She wore black stockings reaching halfway up her thighs. There were two strips of blue cloth draped over each of her hips along with a smaller white stripe around her waist holding the two stripes together. Her bots were silver, pointed and armored, with a sharp hook like edge on the outer side of each.

She stopped near Lightning while still looking at him with a kind smile on her face.

“W-Who, are you?” He asked nervously.

“My name is Master Aqua,” she answered politely to the little colt, “But you can just call me Aqua.” She bent down to Lightning’s level to make better eye contact with him. “What’s your name, little one?”

Lightning nervously stared at Aqua for a few seconds before answering, “M-my name is L-Lightning T-Twister.”

“That’s a lovely name,” Aqua said while still smiling.

Lightning smiled a bit back to her and then suddenly remember what she just said earlier.

“Wait. This light place was made by Kingdom Hearts? Does that mean I’m...?”

Aqua kindly answered his question before he could finish it and grew more fear that he had already. “Do not fear. Your heart hasn’t gone yet. You’re just unconscious after taking that blast and ended up here.”

That’s when Lightning remembered something else after that was said. He remembered jumping in front of Fluttershy so she wouldn’t get hit by Chrysalis’s evil magical blast, and the blast did hit him instead of her.

“But I-I didn’t mean to let that blast hit me! I was just trying to save Momma! I didn’t wanna lose her like I did with my real Momma!”

Aqua’s smile did not fade away after hearing what the colt was trying to tell her. She then gently placed her hand on his shoulder. “What you did for your mother was no bad move, or an accident that’s not easy to forgive. Sacrifices are often made for those that don’t want to lose a friend or family member that’s close to them. I had to do a sacrifice once.”

“You did?”

Aqua nodded before standing up again and said, “Awhile back, before Sora ended up in your world, a friend of mine called Terra was being controlled, by an evil keyblade master called, Master Xehanort. He used him as a new vessel before I even knew why there was darkness in him. And after that fight we had, Terra was able to use Xehanort’s keyblade to stab it into his heart hoping to release him from it.”

Aqua turned round and faced behind her as her smile turned into a sad one before she continued on, “But, it only made Xehanort lose his memories and made Terra fall into the realm of darkness, which made him turn into a shadowy guardian as well. I drove into the darkness to save him, only to use my keyblade armour to send him back to the surface leaving only me to fall into the realm of darkness.”

She then took a few steps forward away from Lightning.

“I wandered through endless roads that led to no way, until I met someone in a black coat. He was very kind. Ansem the Wise, his name was. But he was taken away by someone that was part of the darkness and had the same shadowy guardian. I figured that he was one of the forms Terranort had after sending him back to the surface.”

Aqua placed her hand on her chest where her heart was. “And then, the darkness swallowed me. Making me become like them. Making me believe that Mickey forgot about me and left me to suffer alone in the realm of darkness while he went on to save Kingdom Hearts. It also made me try to destroy both him and Riku when they entered the realm of darkness to save me, until Sora showed up and stopped me from destroying them.”

“Wait, you know Sora?” Lightning asked in shock.

Aqua turned her head round to smile at Lightning and nodded her head in response.

“Yes. He was the one who fought the darkness that was controlling me. And just as I thought I was gonna drown again, I woken on Destiny Island where I saw him, Riku, Mickey, Donald and Goofy. As it turns out, Mickey was trying to save me from the realm of darkness. He was just busy trying to stop what Xehanort was doing in Terra’s body.”

After hearing what Aqua just said made Lightning get confuse now. If Aqua was freed from the realm of darkness, how is she here in the light made by Kingdom Hearts?

“But, if you were saved from the realm of darkness, how are you here with me? Did something hit you while I got blast at the same time?”

Aqua continued to smile at Lightning before slowly shaking her head in response.

“What I am in this light, is my heart. It can travel through the light within Kingdom Hearts, even while I’m still alive. My heart felt something was wrong within the light, so I travelled into this realm of light and it was you who had entered it. It seems you’re as worthy as Sora is.”

Lightning grew in shock after hearing what she just said to him. How could Lightning be as worthy as Sora is? Especially since he doesn’t have a keyblade of his own.

“How can I be worthy?! I’m not a keyblade wielder! And Kingdom Hearts isn’t suppose to end up in Equestria! And after what I just did before ending up here, I don’t think I am worthy to have a keyblade of my own.”

Aqua continued to wear that friendly smile on her face as she walked towards Lightning and bent down to make better eye contact with him again.

“Keyblade Wielder or not, you’re still worthy to me, and so does Kingdom Hearts. The light belongs in every world. And even though Kingdom Hearts isn’t suppose to be opened and appear in Equestria, it still shines the light in every world there is. You don’t need a keyblade in order to become worthy, or prove to everyone that you’re worthy. You only have to see it in order to know that you are worthy.”

She then gently placed a hand back on Lightning’s shoulder before continuing.

“What makes you worthy, is being yourself. Don’t let any bad words get to you that’ll make you believe you’re not worthy. You have friends and family that have been there for you, helped you become who you are now. The bonds you’ve made, have created the biggest connection anyone could have. And I can prove it.”

Aqua raised her right hand forward and then, after a few seconds, a bright, yellowish-white light appeared in Aqua’s hand and out came a keyblade in her hand.

Its shaft displays two hearts, and its handle bears two angel wings, contrasting the bat wings that comprise Oblivion's handle. The teeth are fashioned in the shape of the Kanji for "light" corresponding to the Oblivion's kanji for "darkness". Its Keychain token is Kairi's Wayfinder, a star sewn together from Thalassa Shells. It was called Oathkeeper.

Lightning stares at the keyblade with a tiny shock look on his face.

“This is your heart, Lightning,” Said Aqua with a smile, “The Keyblade that has been inside of you waiting for the connection to be completed.” She turned the keyblade the other way round. “Take it.”

The colt slowly took the Oathkeeper from Aqua’s hand and held it in his right hoof while looking at it.

“You’ve created this keyblade with the bonds you have made with your friends and family. Hold tight to it. It will take you home.”

Just then, a bright yellow light appeared around Lightning’s body. Lightning looked around his body in shock and worried. “Wha...what’s happening to me?!”

“Fear not, young one,” Aqua said softly to him, “It’s just the light from the keyblade. It’s taking you home now. Which means I have to go too, my friends will be waiting for me back home.”

“Will I ever see you again?”

Aqua smiled at Lightning before answering, “Perhaps. Only time will tell. For now, it is time for you to go help your friends and family, Lightning. There is a light to save. So go forth now, and save it.”

Lightning gave Aqua a happy smile as tears of happiness ran down his face. “See you soon, Aqua.”

Aqua smiled at Lightning back before saying, “See you, Lightning.”

The light around Lightning got brighter turning him into a small ball of light, with him safely inside. It then flew up into the air and made its way back to Equestria and Lightning’s heart.

Aqua looked up and watched the ball of light fly away with a smile on her face as she said, “May your heart be your guiding key.”

The light bright then appeared around Aqua and shone brightly before it disappeared along with Aqua as it took her home as well.

One Rainbow, One Destiny

Back in Equestria, Lightning Twister was still unconscious with his mane and tail burned a bit and there were a some lined bruises on his hooves and body as he laid on the ground.

“Lightning!” Shouted the worried Young Six while running towards the colt.

Once they got to Lightning, Smolder gently and carefully picked her boyfriend with her claws and held him while sadly looking at him. “Lightning? Lightning, wake up. Wake up, please! Please! Speak to me! Say something! Say something, please!”

Tears began to roll down the orange dragon’s face as she gently cradled the colt close to her and cried uncontrollably with Lightning’s head laying on her chest.

Everyone else walked towards the Young Six and watched Smolder cry in sadness as well as the Young Five. Fluttershy had tears forming in her eyes as she saw what has happened to her son.

“Lightning...” She said with tears now rolling down her face. “My sweet baby boy.”

A quick flashback came to her of the night she became Lightning’s new mother with her laying down on the bed while hugging her son as he snuggled into her warm fur.

"It's okay. Momma's here, Momma's got you." The flashback then ended.

Everyone continued to look in sadness, even Sora as he gently placed a hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder and said, “Fluttershy, I am so, sorry.”

Smolder continued to cry while holding Lightning close to her. “My first and only special somepony!”

Sandbar began to cry as well. Yona was upset too, but she cared about Sandbar as she gently brought him into a comfort hug.

Just then, a tiny spark of light shone on Lightning’s chest and stayed for a few seconds before disappearing.

Suddenly, just as everyone continued to look down in sadness and Smolder crying still, they all heard a coughing sound from Lightning making Smolder stop crying and looked down at him.

Lightning coughed one last time before slowly opening his eyes and looked at the orange dragon. “S-Smolder?”

Smolder, with tears still in her eyes, let out a happy smile before bringing Lightning close to her and said, “Oh thank goodness! You’re okay!”

Everyone now had tear full smiles as Fluttershy walked towards her son who was still in Smolder’s arms.

“Oh Lightning!” She said tearfully but also happily, “I’m so glad you’re okay!” She then gently stroked her son’s mane.

“Momma,” began Lightning, “I’m sorry I took the blast instead of you.”

“Oh no no no no no,” she said while shaking her head before tearfully smiling at her son, “You didn’t want to lose me as well. You willing to risk your life to save my. I’m so proud of you, sweetie.”

“So are we, Lightning,” Twilight said happily as she and the others walked towards the three, “We’re proud of you too.”

They all smiled tearfully and happily at Lightning Twister, as Smolder continued to hold him and Fluttershy gently stroked his mane, until they heard Young Xehanort’s voice from the distance.

“Tell me, Sora!”

The group turned round and saw the legion of doom walking towards them as they stopped a few miles away from them as Young Xehanort then said, “How will you fight us without a keyblade?”

Sora glared at the evil keyblade wielder before saying, “Well I know I said this before, but this time, I really mean it. I don’t need a keyblade to stop any of you, I have a better weapon that has been with me ever since. My heart!”

Cozy Glow let out an evil smirk. “Hmph! Your heart? That worthless thing won’t do anything to help you defeat us. It belongs to darkness, like every heart out there!”

“Wrong!” Called Smolder as she got up and glared at the legion of doom while holding Lightning in her arms.

“A heart maybe weak, and sometimes, it may even give in. But deep down, there’s a light that never goes out. Friendship is the heart’s TRUE nature! The friendship between us and Lightning only got stronger when you lot tried to make him like you and made him believe that the death of his mother was his fault. We know that, because we’re his friends!”

Sandbar stood by Smolder and grinned at the legion of doom before saying, “We haven’t been able to save him from the likes of you.”

“But after everything we did together!” Said Silverstream.

“The fun times young pony had with us!” Yona added.

“And the sacrifice he did for his mother!” Ocellus said with Gallus being the last creature to say, “We’re still happy to call Lightning...”

“Our friend!” The Young Six said in unison.

After hearing all of that, Lightning smiled at his friends with tears of joy in his eyes before closing his eyes, letting the tears run free, and gently laid his head on Smolder’s chest. Silverstream and Gallus gently placed their claws on his shoulder just before a spark of light appeared on him as he opened his eyes and looked at the light with happiness.

Cozy Glow let out a gasp of shock as she and the other four members looked in shock at what’s gonna happen next with Aqualight taking a step back a bit.

Just then, the light shone around the Young Seven making him float up into the air before it did the same thing with the pillars, mane six, Spike, Sunset Shimmer, Starlight Glimmer and Oliver.

The mane five, Spike, the pillars, the Young Seven and the two unicorns, with the light still shining on them, all floating in four groups around a circle with Oliver floating in the middle and Twilight floating above them all as she opened her eyes revealing them to be as magically light eyes.

Twilight then began to speak to the villains, “The Tree of Harmony may be destroyed. But the magic from it isn’t totally gone. It’s been inside of us all along. The reason why we didn’t see it before was because we thought the elements gave us the magic to stop any evil magic in Equestria. But now we see it. And we will continue stopping evil in Equestria, even without the elements. The magic of friendship, will always be with us. And it’ll never stop.”

Sora took a few steps forward. “Xehanort,” He said making him look at him with a glare on his face. “As I said to you before, you’re so caught up in finding the shadows, you’ve forgot about the light, that cast them. And if there are any other people out there who won’t fall to darkness, they’ll be saying the same thing what I said before. I don’t need a weapon to defeat darkness.”

“My friends are my power!” Sora and Lightning both said in unison.

Just then, just after a bright keyblade looking light appeared in Sora’s right hand, a new keyblade appeared in his hand making let out a gasp of shock.

The new keyblade looked exactly like the Kingdom Key, but the blade was blue with Rainbow Dash Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie’s cutie mark on it, and the teeth with shaped like red lighting bolts like Rainbow Dash’s element necklace. The square key holder was purple with Twilight, Sunset Shimmer and Starlight Glimmer’s cutie mark on it, and lastly, the long keychain and the hidden Mickey token on the end was also in purple and the hidden Mickey token had a purple and green gem on it.

Sora let out a smile and a happy chuckle while looking at his new keyblade.

“No!” Young Xehanort said while glaring at Sora’s new keyblade before looking up to the ponies and creatures.

The Young Six started to hold each other’s hooves, paws and claws as Smolder smiled at Lightning before holding her claw out to him. Lightning stared at the claw for a few seconds before looking at his friends. They were all smiling at him as they nodded at him, letting him know that they want him in the circle still.

Lightning smiled at them before placing his hoof in Smolder’s claw and held it.

Just then, a bright light appeared in Lightning’s left hoof making him look at it in shock as it then disappeared revealing the Oathkeeper keyblade that Aqua gave him from the light he was in.

“What? How?!” Chrysalis exclaimed in shock as she saw what just happened in the Young Seven light circle.

Lightning looked at his keyblade before letting out a smile. The light he appeared in with Aqua and her giving him a keyblade wasn’t at all a dream, it was real. And the keyblade was the prove. “Thank you, Aqua.”

Sora saw what was going on as he smiled at the little colt before letting out a chuckle and said, “I knew it.”

He glared at the legion of doom again before pointed his keyblade at them with both his hands as a spark of light started to shine at the end of the blade. “Twilight, now!”

Twilight’s horn began to glow as a rainbow beamed from each of the four groups and onto Oliver as another rainbow beamed from him and up towards Twilight making a big rainbow beam from her and towards the sky making the dark clouds disappeared and Kingdom Hearts fade away back where it belongs safe.

“This doesn’t look good!” The now scared evil filly said.

Just then, a spark of light appeared at the end of Lightning’s keyblade as well. Gallus smiled at him and said, “Kid, take it away.”

Lightning smiled back at Gallus before looking down at the legion of doom and pointed his keyblade at them.

The spark of light beamed from both Sora and Lightning’s keyblade as they connected together. The big rainbow from the sky beamed towards the legion of doom and Grogar’s bell trapping them all inside the rainbow but shot Aqualight and Cold Wind out as they both smacked into the boulder near them and landed on the ground laying unconscious.

With the four villains inside the big rainbow still, their forms slowly disappeared as both Young Xehanort’s keyblade and Grogar’s bell started to break.

After a few more cracks, both the keyblade and the bell broke into several pieces as the magic trapped inside the bell flew back to where they came from.

The big rainbow slowly disappeared as the heroes float back into the ground safely while the three villains fell to the ground unconscious, except for Young Xehanort. He slowly got up while moaning in pain as bits of darkness smoke raised from his body. He looked at his body in shock as more darkness smoke raised from his body. He was starting to literally fade away.

“What...what’s happening to me?!”

“You’re fading away, Xehanort! For real this time!” Shouted Sora’s voice.

Young Xehanort looked forward and saw Sora walking towards him as he stopped just a few steps away from him.

“But since you’ve travelled here instead of back to your own time after defeating your vessel in the keyblade graveyard, I guess you’ve broke the rules of time travel. So it looks you won’t be seeing your time from where you’ll end up now, or the time before you become a keyblade master.”

Young Xehanort glared angrily at Sora before trying to reach out to him with his right hand while shouting, “SOORRRRRRAAAAA!!!!” But before he could grab him, the darkness smoke rose from his entire body making him fade away as the smoke faded away afterwards.

The rest of the group walked near Sora as they all watched the last remaining darkness smoke fade away on the ground.

They all turned round and saw the princesses, Shining Armor with his purple armour and helmet on, Ember, Gabby, Constantine, Vincent and Tempest Shadow, with Flurry Heart on her back, walking towards them with happy smiles on their faces. They were all happy the heroes defeated the villains and destroyed the bell.

“You did it!” Shining cheered happily, “You destroyed Grogar’s bell and freed all the magic!”

“Way a go, everycreature!” Cheered Gabby.

Flurry Heart cheerfully cooed and giggled as she flew off Tempest’s back and towards her big brother giving him a big hug.

Oliver giggled and hugged his little sister back before saying, “It’s good to see you as well, Flurry Heart.”

After a few more seconds of hugging, they all heard pain moaning coming from behind them. They turned round and saw Tirek, Cozy Glow and Chrysalis slowly getting up from the ground and started looking around themselves. Their ultimate power forms were no more, they were back as their usual selves, and Tirek looked like a weak old creature again before he sucked enough magic to make him powerful.

After looking around themselves, Tirek and Cozy looked at the heroes before taking a step back in fear as the evil filly shook in fear. Chrysalis glared at the heroes while growling at them before saying, “You think this is over?! You think you’ve defeated us?! Well you’re all wrong! We’ll be back! We will have control of Equestria and nothing will ever stop us! NOTHING!!”

Just then, a big dark golden opened circle portal appeared behind the three villains which leads to an abandoned world where villains and evil creatures get vanish and never able to return to Equestria.

The three looked behind them and their eyes were wide as shock before hearing Constantine’s voice, “Yeah you might wanna rephrase that, love.”

They looked forward and saw Constantine standing next to Oliver with his right hand forward and had a dark golden grasp around it. “Because I believe there is something that will stop you from having control of Equestria. And that’s the world that no one can ever escape!”

The portal began to slowly suck the villains as they tried to escape, but it was no use. The portal was far too strong for them to escape.

“No! Wait!” Chrysalis shouted worriedly and scared at Oliver, “Don’t let them send me to that world! Save me! SPARKLLLLLLLLLLLLEEEE!!!!”

After that, the villains were now inside the abandoned world as Constantine closed the portal.

“You guys think they’ll escape from that world someday?” Rainbow Dash asked curiously.

“Jokes on them, Rainbow,” answered Sunset, “They’ll never find an escape portal in that world. No creature has ever escaped from it, not a single one.”

Rainbow just shrugged and said, “Oh well, at least we won’t have to worry about them anymore. Especially Chrysalis.”

Suddenly, they heard another pain moaning sound near them. They then saw Aqualight walking slowly towards them while facing them as she stopped a few steps near them.

Her mask now had a few more cracks on it as it began to break revealing half of Aqualight’s face while the remaining glass, with the cracks in still, stayed on the left side of the mask. The pieces of black glass landed on the ground by her hooves.

Lightning let out a small gasp of shock as he saw what Aqualight’s face looked like from the broken side of the mask. Her face was exactly the same as Starlight Glimmer’s with her mane in dark purple and in the way Starlight’s mane looked like back when she was evil and took away cutie marks. Aqualight opened her right eye, to reveal her eyes were green like Chrysalis’s, and began to glare at the heroes.

“Your, face,” Lightning said in shock and worriedly as Silverstream gently placed a claw on his shoulder and rubbed it.

Aqualight began to explain, “I’m the piece of Thorax that didn’t make it into him when he hatched. And Starlight Glimmer and Spike were the pieces Thorax needed to become the Changeling he is now. So, why shouldn’t me and Starlight look exactly the same? Your Auntie Starlight defines me, Lightning. The same way Spike and Thorax does. We are brothers and sisters who, together, make a greater whole.”

“Then why won’t you stand by their side?! Instead of with darkness?!” Sunburst asked angrily.

“Because I AM darkness,” answered Aqualight, “And I DO stand by their side. I’m the shadow that they cast. How much closer could I be?” She then grinned at them.

Ocellus let out a small angry growl before saying, “But they didn’t...!”

Sora placed his right arm out in front of Ocellus to stop her from letting her anger out while saying, “But they didn’t ask for this.” He placed his arm down before continuing, “To be sifted apart, nice and neat. You four should be free to choose. Not just friendship, not just light, not just darkness. You, Starlight, Spike and Thorax decide what you lot are.”

Aqualight stared to the ground and remained silent for about four seconds before saying, “But... Sora, I DID decide, what I am. You see?”

Spike stared at Aqualight before letting an angry sigh and said, “And what you are is darkness?!”

Dark smoke began to slowly raise from Aqualight’s body as she stared at Spike before saying, “What I am...is darkness.”

Both Spike and Aqualight glared each other for ten seconds as Aqualight’s final words were, “Okay.”

Everyone else stared at Aqualight just as Starlight then said, “How is that okay? Aqualight!”

Aqualight slowly looked up into the sky before letting out a chuckle as the dark smoke got thicker destroying her body at the same time. Her body suddenly slowly disappeared marking the end of Chrysalis’s creation of Aqualight.

Once the dark smoke was gone and so was Aqualight, Spike began to shake in fear while wearing a shock look on his face. He was worried that he might become like Aqualight someday, an evil dragon in a mask, that needs the rest of him from Starlight and Thorax.

Twilight quickly notice this as she walked towards his little brother and hugged him in comfort.

One last pain moaning sound was heard. They all turned forward again and saw Cold Wind slowly getting onto his hooves while moaning in pain. Once he was up, he looked at everyone that was staring at him before growing a worried look on his face as he doesn’t know what they were planning on doing with him.

Fluttershy glared angrily at him before walking towards him, but she was stopped by Oliver as he looked at the animal caring pony and shook his head before placing his hoof down.

He then walked towards Cold Wind, with Flurry Heart on his back, as he stood near him and stared angrily at him.

After a few more seconds of staring, Oliver then said, “You were suppose to take care of Lightning Twister. But it looks like, I was wrong to think you would give him the life he needed.”

Cold Wind’s eyes were now wide in shock after hearing that. He knew nopony else would say something like that to him in the same tone Oliver used, except for the one pony he knows. “Impossible.”

Just then, a bright light shone all over Oliver as it then moved next to him on the left making an exact light replica of a pony. Suddenly, a pony merged into the light as she stared angrily at Cold Wind.

The pony looked like a lot like Twilight but as a Pegasus. Her mane and tail was pink while her coat was light green and her cutie mark was a red heart shape with a cloud underneath it allowed by a rainbow over the heart.

Everyone had shock looks on their faces after seeing what they just saw, especially Lightning Twister as he knew who that light ghost pony was. “Momma?”

Goodbyes and Discord’s Punishment

“Momma?”

“Wait! That’s your real mother?!” Sandbar asked in shock as Lightning nodded in response.

Oliver and Lightning’s real mother stared angrily at Cold Wind for twelve more seconds before they both said in unison, “Now turn yourself back in, Cold Wind.”

Cold Wind began to shake in fear and sweated nervously. He couldn’t believe he was seeing his own wife as light spirit ghost for real.

“Rain Heart! I-I-I-I-I can explain! I-I-It’s isn’t too late!”

But Rain Heart wasn’t gonna buy it. She knew what her husband, well EX-husband now, has done to her son after she died, and boy she was not impress by it.

“It is already too late, and it is also too late for me.” She then turned behind her to look at Fluttershy and her friends, “But not for them.”

Cold Wind ran towards Rain Heart and bent to his hooves before placing his two hooves on her chest and said, “No! Please! I can fix this! I can make this right!”

“And also,” Rain Heart went on, “I want a divorce.”

Those words made Cold Wind’s heart break into two pieces as he looked at his ex-wife in shock with tears forming in his eyes.

Oliver looked behind him and nodded at his father as he nodded at him back before saying, “Guards! Seize that pony!”

Two guards flew from the distance and towards the child abuser. The guards started shackling Cold Wind before picking him and taking him away.

“Rain Heart! Please!” Cold Wind begged while being taken away by the guards, “I can put this right! I’ll make it up to Lightning! Please! Give me another chance!” He continued to begged until he was far away into the distance.

“You will make sure he doesn’t hurt my son again, right?” Rain Heart asked politely to Oliver.

“We’ll make sure Cold Wind’s locked up tight and give him well-deserved punishment,” answered Oliver making Rain Heart smile at him.

Oliver looked on his left and saw the Lingering Will pony standing there while watching the whole thing. He then started walking towards Oliver as he stood in front of him.

They stared at each other for a few seconds before Oliver began to speak, “You were watching over me the whole time, even before I was taken in by Cadence, weren’t you, father?”

The Lingering Will pony stared at Oliver for six more seconds before nodding his head for a yes.

“I felt so ashamed for what I did that day. After seeing what Chrysalis was, I just couldn’t bare to think what she would do to you. So I took you to that orphanage, not even knowing what it’s like in there, until you ran away and ended up in the Crystal Empire. I started watching over you making sure Chrysalis doesn’t try to do anything to you. I would have just let Shining and Cadence take care of you, but... I was scared. I became more proud of you when you agreed to go to Ponyville and make new friends, even when you became the uncle of Lightning Twister. The only reason why I didn’t show up to meet you face to face was because I thought you would get mad at me for what I did. I just hope, you can forgive me for everything.” He then hung his head down in shame.

Oliver looked at his father for a few more seconds before giving him a smile and gently placing a hoof on his shoulder making him look at him again.

“It wasn’t your fault all of this happened, and I already forgive you. Please, forgive yourself, father.”

We’re unable to see his father smile because of the helmet, but as Oliver continued to smile at his father, tears of happiness began to roll down his face making both him and his father hugged each other.

“Thank you,” the Lingering Will pony said to him quietly but able to hear him while continuing to hug each other.

After a few more seconds of hugging, the two broke the hug before seeing Shining Armor walking towards them with a smile on his face. He stood near Oliver and magically took his helmet and gently placed it on his son’s head before saying, “Very well done.”

He then bowed to him as the mane eight, Spike, the Young Seven, Capper, Sunburst, the three princesses, Gabby, Ember, Tempest Shadow, Sora, the pillars, Constantine, Vincent and Rain Heart bowed to him in honour of the new captain of the royal guard. Flurry Heart hugged her brother around the neck in honour as well. Oliver just smiled at his friends and family.

Rain Heart stood back up and turned round to look at her son as he looked at her with tears starting to form in his eyes. He actually got to see his real mother again.

She smiled at him before saying, “Lightning Twister, my sweet baby boy. Look how much you’ve grown since the last time I saw and first held you when you were born.”

Tears began to run down his face as he started to run up to his real mother.

“Momma!” Lightning shouted as he hugged his real mother and cried into her light spirit ghost chest while she hugged him back.

Fluttershy, Capper, Smolder and Silverstream walked towards the two and watched them hug each other with happy smiles on their faces. They were happy Lightning got to see his real mother again.

Lightning continued to hug his real mother while crying in her chest as Rain Heart looked down at her son with a smile. “Lightning sweetheart, all those things your father said to you awhile back, don’t let them get to you. It wasn’t your fault I died from giving birth to you. It was just one of those birth gone wrong things. I could never blame you for my death.”

Rain Heart looked at Fluttershy and said, “Fluttershy, thank you for taking my son in, becoming his new mother and given him the love, care and life he deserves.”

Fluttershy smiled at her with tears of happiness rolling down his face.

Rain Heart then looked at Capper. “Capper, I thank you for becoming the new and better father for Lightning. I do hope you won’t stop being there for him no matter what.”

Capper shook his head in response before answering, “Don’t worry, Ms Rain Heart, I won’t. Fluttershy and Lightning are my life now. And it’ll stay like that forever.”

Fluttershy smiled at her husband before giving him a loving hug as he hugged her back. Rain Heart smiled at the two before looking at Smolder and Silverstream.

“Smolder, Silverstream, take care of Lightning Twister for me. Please.”

Both Smolder and Silverstream let out a small quiet gasp of shock before growing a serious look on their faces and gave Rain Heart a nod.

Oliver and the Lingering Will pony watched the cute sad moment between Lightning Twister and Rain Heart for a few more seconds before looking at each other again.

“Well, I guess that, you have to leave now,” Oliver said to his real father in a sad way.

“Yeah,” replied the Lingering Will pony in a sad tone before turning it into a happy tone, “Besides, I believe you’ll do okay now that I don’t have to worry about Chrysalis anymore. And you still got your friends and better family to be there for you.”

Oliver gave the Lingering Will pony a smile. “Yeah.”

The Lingering Will pony gently placed a hoof on his son’s shoulder before saying, “Take care of them, Captain.”

“I will, father.”

The Lingering Will pony walked towards Rain Heart as she turned round to look at him. “Rain Heart, it is time to go.”

The spirit pony nodded in understood before looking at her son again.

“Lightning sweetie, I have to go now. Please, let go.”

But Lightning didn’t want to let go as he looked at his real mother with tears still rolling down his face. He missed her for all these moons and he only just saw her again. Fluttershy gently placed a hoof on Lightning’s hoof and softly said, “Honey, it’s time to let go.”

Lightning knew she was right. Rain Heart can’t live on as a spirit forever, she needed to return where she is now. So he slowly let go of his real mother’s hoof as she slowly backed up smile smiling at her son and stood by the Lingering Will pony.

With tears still rolling down his face, Lightning smiled at his real mother and said, “Goodbye, Momma.”

Rain Heart smiled at her son back. “Goodbye, Lightning Twister.”

The Lingering Will pony and Rain Heart started to float up into the sky making their way back to where they are now. Rain Heart smiled down at her son while waving goodbye to him. Lightning, with his tears continuing to run down his face, smiled at his real mother back and waved goodbye to her as well.

Tiny sparks of light began to shine around Rain Heart and the Lingering Will pony making them fade away and back where they belong now.

Everyone continued to look up into the sky until they heard a sniffing sound. They turned and saw it was Sandbar who was sniffing as he was now crying.

“I’m s-sorry,” he said while trying wipe the tears away with his hoof, “It just m-made me so s-sad.”

Sandbar continued to cry. Yona gently wrapped her hooves around him and started to gently rub his back in comfort as Sandbar buried his face into her chest and cried on it, but Yona didn’t care.

“There there,” she softly whispered to him, “Yona understand. Let it out. Shhh...” Yona softly and gently kissed Sandbar on his mane while continuing rubbing his back.

Just then, a bright light beamed from the sky and hit the ground that was a few feet away from the heroes as it created a light corridor. This made everyone, except for Sora, grow a shock look on their faces.

“What’s that?” Gabby asked while pointing at it.

“It’s the corridor of light,” answered Sora, “Made for those that travel by light and refuse to let Kingdom Hearts fall to darkness.”

Everyone knew what that means. It means that it was time for Sora to return back to his world.

“So I guess you’re leaving then, darling,” Rarity sadly said.

Sora gave Rarity a sad look before nodding his head and said, “It would seem so, Rarity. Besides, my friends are waiting for me back home. I promised them I will come back after saving Kairi.”

He then saw Lightning Twister walking up towards him as he looked at the keyblade wielder with a sad look on his face. “I’ll miss you.”

Sora gave Lightning a smile before bending down to the colt’s level and said, “Hey don’t worry, I’ll be back.”

Lightning let out a gasp of hopeful happiness before smiling at Sora. “You will?!”

“Of course I will,” answered Sora happily, “When I wake up back in my world, I’ll find a way back here. And then, there’ll be no broken promises, we’re all gonna be friends forever no matter how far away we are. I promise you that, Lightning.”

Lightning smiled at Sora for a few seconds before remembering something, “Oh, before you go, Sora. I’ve made something for you.”

“Huh?” Sora asked curiously.

Lightning quickly walked towards Tempest as she reached into her black coat pocket, pulled out a rubbery shaped purple crown, with seven tiny gems in different colours of a rainbow on them with a mini chain attach to it, and gave it to him. He then walked back to Sora, reached the rubber crown up to him as he gently took from him and looked at it. “What’s this?”

“Something I made back in Ponytown while you and the others were packing,” Lightning answered, “I wanted to make you something before it was time for you to go back to your world. I asked Tempest to keep it safe for me.”

Sora smiled at the rubber crown before smiling at the little colt and gently rubbed his mane.

“Thanks, Lightning. I’ll always keep it with me, so I can remember all of you while trying to find a way back here.”

Sora gently placed the rubber crown into his right side trouser pocket before pulling out a necklace he made for Lightning. It was a tiny dark blue crown with two orange gems on each side with a tiny purple chain holding them together. He then gently placed it around Lightning as he looked at it with happiness. “Is this for me?”

Sora nodded in response.

“Something I made in Tempest’s apartment last night while you lot were asleep. I was gonna give to you when we got back to Canterlot to save our friends, but things got in the way at that time.”

Lightning couldn’t keep his eyes off the necklace Sora has made, it reminded him the necklace Fluttershy gave to him on his birthday before Cold Wind destroyed it. He continued to smile at it.

“Hang on to it,” Said Sora as Lightning looked up to him, “Might give you luck and have me able to return here someday.”

Lightning smiled at Sora before saying, “I’ll keep it me always, Sora. And I will always remember you, even when I start missing you already.”

Sora smiled at the colt before standing back up again and seeing Celestia, Luna, Cadence and Twilight walking towards him with smiles on their faces.

“Sora,” began Celestia, “We can’t thank you enough for staying with us and helping us defeat the villains and save Equestria from the biggest threat we encountered.”

“It’s still a shame that you have to go now,” Luna added.

“We are so gonna miss you, even though you promised you will come back someday,” said Cadence.

“And even though you’re not a keyblade master yet, you’re a keyblade master to us here in Equestria,” Twilight said.

Sora couldn’t help but continue to smile at the princesses. “Thanks, your majesties. And I’ll miss you all as well. But hopefully I will make it back here someday.” He then waved at his new friends and said, “Goodbye!”

Sora started making his way towards the light corridor.

“Goodbye, Sora!” Everyone said to him as some of them waved goodbye to him.

Sora was almost at the light corridor until he was stopped by the sound of Flurry Heart’s voice. “Sora! Wait!”

Sora turned to the right and saw Flurry Heart sitting on Oliver’s back with her tiny hooves covering her face. After a few seconds, she moved them away from her face while making a funny face letting him know she’s gonna miss his funny face special.

Sora chuckled at the baby alicorn before covering his face with his hands, then after a few seconds, he moved them away while making his funny face special move and said, “Bye!”

Flurry Heart laughed at Sora’s funny face special before waving goodbye to him.

Sora smiled at Flurry Heart one last time before continuing his way to the light corridor. Once he was at the light corridor, he placed his right hand through it and allowed it to take him back to his world. He then looked at Oliver who was still smiling at him.

Sora smiled back at the new captain as the light began to go all over his body ready to take him home, but he was able to say one last thing to Oliver before he left. “Good luck.”

The light corridor gently brought Sora into the light before beaming up into the sky and vanish. Everyone looked up in the sky while smiling, they were happy that Sora was able to return home now.

Suddenly, a bright light appeared them and out appeared no creature other than Discord as he looked around and saw everyone was around, except for Sora.

“Aww, Sora’s gone already? And I didn’t get a chance to say bye bye to him.” Discord looked down in sadness for a few seconds before changing it into a smile, “Oh well, at least everything’s back to normal and the way it was, even me. Look! I can do chaos again, Haha! So anycreature up for a party to celebrate?”

Discord smiled at the group, but they still weren’t happy with him as they stared angrily at him.

“The only celebration party for saving the day we wanna go to, Discord, is the one made by Pinkie Pie,” said Twilight crossly.

“Yeah!” Pinkie shouted angrily, “And just so that we’re clear, YOU’RE not invited!”

Discord was shocked after hearing what Pinkie just said as he let out a gasp of shock before saying, “B-But why?”

“Because of everything you did!” Exclaimed Rainbow, “You pretended to be Grogar, helped Tirek, Cozy and Cold Wind escape from tartarus, brought those three along with Chrysalis, Aqualight and Xehanort together, had Oliver sent to the realm of darkness, let Lightning get foalnapped twice and manage to let Cozy Glow make him her evil king!”

“And upsetting him by scaring him with a thunder storm, calling him a big baby, saying he’s not part of the friendship circle or Fluttershy’s family like it’s his choice to make,” noted Gallus.

“Right, and upsetting him by scaring him with a thunder storm, calling him a big baby, saying he’s not part of the friendship circle or Fluttershy’s family like it’s your choice to make when it’s not!” Rainbow finished.

“Oh come on, you’re still mad about what I did? I thought forgiveness is part of friendship, so now that everything’s back to normal, we can all forget about all the things I did and forgive me for my mistakes. Right?”

Luna answered, “Not for the mistake you pulled, Discord! You put innocent lives in danger and almost let those villains get away with it! So therefore, you still need to have your punishment!”

“I agree with you, sister,” said Celestia angrily, “For your punishment, Discord, you are to clean the entire Canterlot and rebuild any destroyed buildings, with NO chaos! And afterwards, you are to leave Equestria and never return unless we say you can come back!”

“What?!” Discord asked in shock, “You can’t be serious! I’m nothing without chaos and I can’t clean up the entire Canterlot!” He turned to Fluttershy. “Fluttershy, tell her she can’t do this to me!”

But Fluttershy was still angry at Discord for what he did to her son, there was no way she was backing him up this time.

“Oh yes she can!” She said to him, “And don’t think I’m helping you of this, Discord! After what you did to us and to my son, this is the biggest mistake you have ever pulled!”

“And because of you and that evil filly, we nearly lost Lightning Twister for real!” Silverstream exclaimed angrily, “We loved him ever since he came to our lives and even before we became friends with him! And I treated him more than just a friend, I treated him more like he was also apart of my family, like a brother! He was MY LITTLE BROTHER!”

“But but but I didn’t mean for all this happen! I just wanted to help Twilight and Oliver see that they are ready for their future role!”

That’s when Lightning started to mock the lord of chaos by saying exactly what he just said but in his funny impression of Discord. “But but but I didn’t mean for all this happen! I just wanted to help Twilight and Oliver see that they are ready for their future role!”

That made everyone, even Fluttershy, laugh at his impression.

Discord’s eyes began to burn in fire as he glared angrily at the little colt making him shake in fear before hiding underneath Fluttershy. “That’s it, mister! You’re so in for it after mocking me!”

“You leave the poor colt alone, lord of chaos!” Shouted a familiar male voice.

Discord looked around to see who said that before he felt chains wrapping around his sides. He looked down and saw his sides were chained up with light blue ghostly chains. Suddenly, he saw Chancellor Neighsay walking towards him with a cross look on his face.

“And don’t try to use your chaotic magic to escape the chains! These chains can shock anypony that tries to use magic to escape, especially you!”

“Thanks for coming here for short notice, Neighsay,” Twilight said to him with a smile as he smiled back to her.

“Not a problem, Princess. Anything for fixing my mistake about creatures being a threat to Equestria.” He then smiled at Silverstream. “And Ms Silverstream, please continue being the big sister for young Lightning Twister.”

The pink hippogriff smiled at the Now creature kind chancellor and gave him a nod.

Neighsay smiled at Silverstream for four more seconds before glared at Discord and said, “Alright, let’s get you to work then, Discord. Starting with the castle!”

Neighsay magically opened up light blue ghostly portal with his chancellor badge. Discord started walking through it with chains shackling around his sides and Neighsay following behind him, making sure he doesn’t try to escape or anything, as the portal then closed after Neighsay went through it.

“I guess we should head to Canterlot too,” Oliver said earning a nod from the others.

“Yeah,” agreed Shining Armor, “We have to make sure nopony was hurt during the invasion and before we made sure they were safe inside the castle.”

Fluttershy gently picked up Lightning from underneath and said to him, “Alright, sweetie, you go and do something with your friends while we go make sure everypony’s okay.”

“You sure don’t want us to come help you, Momma?” Lightning asked making sure she’s alright with it.

Fluttershy nodded before gently placed her son back on the ground.

“Of course I am, sweetheart. You lot need to rest after everything you did, and for making me so proud during that rainbow move we all made.”

Lightning smiled at his mother as she smiled at him back. Gallus gently placed a claw on Lightning’s shoulder making him look at the griffon and saw he was smiling at him. He then gently and playfully rubbed Lightning’s mane before saying, “Let’s get some doughnuts.”

Gallus started to walk his way towards Canterlot and Donut Joe’s.

“Okay,” the little colt said happily before he followed the blue griffon and the Young Five followed afterwards.

Twilight smiled at the Young Seven while watching them walk to Donut Joe’s before looking at Tempest who was started looking at her.

“So,” Twilight began while rubbing the back of her neck, “I guess this means that you’re now going back to where you were before this happened, like as in, going back to your new home, continuing adventuring or, whatever you decide to do.”

“I’m not leaving, Twilight,” said Tempest while smiling at the princess of friendship as she looked at her with a small shock on her face.

“I wanna now accept your invite to Ponyville and learn more about friendship, and possibly, stay with you if you’re okay with that. And also, does your brother do royal guard training for new royal guard ponies? Because, after having a long thought about it, I wanted to ask...would you like to have a first friendship royal guard at your castle?”

Twilight’s tiny shock look turned into a big happy smiley face after hearing what Tempest just said. She wanted to actually stay in Ponyville, learn more about friendship and become Twilight’s first friendship royal guard at her castle.

Author's Note

Only one more chapter to

Home At Last

The sun was beginning to set on the other side of a land that was full of sand, trees, wooden bridges and houses. It was Destiny Island, Sora’s original home, or use to be.

Sora was laying on his front in the sand unconscious with his new keyblade standing in the stand a few feet away from him. After a few more seconds of being unconscious, Sora slowly opened his eyes and got up onto his feet before looking around the island as he realise he was now back home.

Sora smiled feeling happy that he was now back to where he belongs.

He let out a happy sigh before saying, “Back home, where it all began.”

Sora saw his new keyblade in the sand as he walked towards it and picked it up before looking at it. “So it was real. I still have this new keyblade I got.”

While continuing to look at his new keyblade, Sora suddenly heard two familiar voices, one male and one female.

“Sora!” Said the male voice

“Sora!” Said the female voice.

Sora looked behind him and saw his two friends, Riku and Kairi, running towards him with happy smiles on their faces.

Kairi has short dark red hair that reaches to her shoulders. Her outfit is a unique hooded pink-and-black dress, with two small black cat ears. There are black ruffles on one side of her skirt and plaid on the other. She wears thick belted black boots. She wears thin white bracelets on her left wrist and a thick wristband on her right wrist.

Sora couldn’t help but smile happily at his friends, he was so happy to be united with Riku and Kairi again.

“Riku! Kairi!”

Once his two friends made it to him, they all formed into a big group hug as they all laughed with tears of happiness rolling down their friends.

After a few more seconds of hugging, they broke the hug and looked at each other with happy smiles on their faces.

“I can’t believe!” Riku said with joy, “You’re here! You actually made it back after paying the price from using the power of waking one last time!”

“Yeah, but after that, I had to save a world like I always do before fighting a Xehanort,” said Sora, “And it was a lot different than the other worlds I entered, but it was actually quite fun really.”

That was when Kairi saw that Sora had a new keyblade instead of his original keyblade, the Kingdom Key.

“Sora, is that a new keyblade?” She asked him, “What happened to the one you always had?”

Sora held his new keyblade up to them for them have a better look at it.

“Yeah, it is my new keyblade. My other keyblade got snapped into two pieces.”

“How did it get snapped?” Kairi asked.

Unknown to them, they were being watched by a black coat figure who was watching the three, with his arms behind his back, on a big round part of the island. After a few more seconds of watching, he walked away leaving the three alone.

Sora suddenly realise that someone was missing from the island. He looked around and saw no sign of, Namine. “Wait, where’s Namine?”

“No need to worry about her,” answered Riku with a smile, “She’s at Twilight Town, waiting for us.”

Sora got confused by what Riku just said to him. “Waiting for us in Twilight Town?”

Kairi nodded before saying, “Yeah, Yen Sid told us that once you’ve come back, we’ll be moving into Twilight Town. That way, we don’t have to wait for our friends to come to visit and we can still go on keyblade adventures if needed again.”

Hearing this made Sora have the biggest smile on his face ever. He was going to live in Twilight Town with his friends and won’t have to wait for any visits from his friends.

“That’s great! That means I’ll still be able to see Roxas and our other friends still! Can’t wait to get going!”

Riku and Kairi smiled at Sora’s reaction as Riku began to speak again, “Now there’s just one thing we need to ask before we all start packing. Sora, what happened after you vanish?”

Sora looked at his friends before taking the rubber crown out of his pocket and started looking at it. He smiled at it before letting out a happy chuckle and stared at the setting sun.

“I hope you like strange interesting stories.”

Meanwhile, back in Equestria, everything was back to normal and everypony are happier as always.

Discord was still cleaning the remaining mess that was made during the invasion.

The girls, Spike, Oliver, Sunburst and Capper were cleaning the inside of the castle while the sisters cleaned up their throne and Cadence was playing with Flurry Heart in the bedroom Shining and Cadence would sleep in for any nights in.

Speaking of Shining, he was at the royal guard training area, outside the castle garden, helping Tempest Shadow with her training. And he was mighty impress with the effort she has put in her training.

Meanwhile, on the field near Donut Joe’s, Smolder and Lightning Twister were sitting with each other on the field looking at the sun set having a moment to theirselves while the other five were inside the cafe. The two lovebirds had a plate of chocolate doughnuts in front of them.

As they were watching the sun set, Smolder looked at Lightning and asked, “Are you still upset?”

“About Momma? Nah, as long she’s inside my heart, I’ll never get upset and believe her death was my fault.”

Smolder smiled at her boyfriend before gently punched his hoof while saying, “I’m proud of you, cutie.”

“Besides,” Lightning continued, “If I ever do get upset because I miss her, I’ll always have you guys and my family to be there for me. For the magic, of friendship.”

Smolder nodded while still smiling as both she and Lightning picked up one doughnut from the plate before looking at each other.

“And no matter what changes are to come, we go through it together,” Smolder said happily.

Smolder took a bite from Lightning’s doughnut while he took a bite from Smolder’s doughnut before looking at each other again.

After swallowing his bite from Smolder’s doughnut, Lightning began to say, “Uh...Smolder?”

“Hmm?”

“I know I wanted to ask you this when we're all grown up, but, is it okay if I ask you now?”

Smolder chuckled before saying, “To be honest, I wanted to ask you something as well, even before we’re all grown up. Shall we say it together?”

Lightning nodded his head to her in response to her question.

The two took a deep breath in and after a few seconds, they both said in unison,

“Will you marry me?”

The End

(All rights to go Utada Hikaru)

Ashleigh Ball - Applejack & Rainbow Dash

Kathleen Barr - Chrysalis

Chris Britton - Star Swirl the Bearded

Shannon Chan-Kent - Smolder

Matt Cowlrick - Rockhoof

Devyn Dalton - Ocellus

John de Lancie - Discord

Mariee Devereux - Mage Meadowbrook

Taye Diggs - Capper

Andrew Francis - Shining Armor

Ellen-Ray Hennessy - Mistmane

Ian Hanlin - Sunburst

Lauren Jackson - Silverstream

Gavin Langelo - Gallus

Maurice LaMarche - Chancellor Neighsay

Andrea Libman - Fluttershy & Pinkie Pie

Britt McKillip - Princess Cadence

Bill Newton - Stygian

Nicole Oliver - Princess Celestia

Giles Panton - Flash Magnus

Murry Peeters - Sombambula

Katrina Salisbury - Yona

Kelly Sheridan - Starlight Glimmer & Aqualight

Rebecca Shoichet - Sunset Shimmer

Tabitha St. Germain - Rarity, Princess Luna, Flurry Heart & Lightning Twister

Tara Strong - Twilight Sparkle

Vincent Tong - Sandbar

Cathy Weseluck - Spike

Doc Harris - Grogar

Mark Acheson - Lord Tirek

Sunni Westbrook - Cozy Glow

Ali Milner - Ember

Erin Mathews - Gabby

Emily Blunt - Tempest Shadow

David Gallagher - Riku

Willa Holland - Aqua

Alyson Stoner - Kairi

Benjamin Diskin - Young Xehanort

Oliver Churchill - Oliver Sparkle

Matt Ryan - John Constantine

Burt Ward - Vincent the Purple Guard

Patrick Fabian - Cold Wind

Jason Isaacs - Lingering Will Pony

Karen Gillan - Rain Heart

Prologue

Just outside Ponyville and the entire Equestria, there was a secret hideout with two path ways up and on top was a giant goat skeleton head.

On the right path way up, a blue goat, with big dark blue horns, short white mane and tail, mini blue beard on his chin and a red neck holder around his neck with two yellow spheres on each side with a yellow bell in the middle of them, was walking up the mouth entrance of the hideout with a Pegasus stallion, with a dark red coat, a black mane and tail, his cutie mark was a pair of red boxing gloves and goes by the name: Cold Wind, following behind him as he looked at the place from left to right.

“So this is the hideout you mentioned?” He asked the evil goat.

The goat nodded in response to his question while continuing to walk to his hideout.

“Yes,” he answered, “The very hideout outside of Equestria. No creature would ever find it unless they’re smart enough to find it.”

They walking inside the mouth entrance as Cold Wind saw what was inside the hideout.

Inside the hideout were two giant muddy pools with the mini pathway the two are walking on, two pathways up on the right and left, and lastly, a rocky round table with a dark orange crystal magic ball that the goat uses.

At the round table was a pinkish gray pony with pale, light grayish arctic blue and light arctic bluish gray mane and tail with a castle chess piece cutie mark on her flank, a black evil Changeling ex-queen with holes in her hooves, tail and see through wings, and dark green messy hair and tail, and lastly a male centaur.

They then saw the goat and Cold Wind walking towards them.

“We were wondering when you’ll be coming back with the new pony,” said the evil Changeling.

“The cage, Cold Wind was in, took longer to break than I can imagine,” the goat said as he and Cold Wind got to the round table, “I had to take the top bit off instead of the metal bars. These cages are getting stronger and better every time I see them.”

“So this is the pony you were talking about,” said the filly as she flew around Cold Wind looking at his body before flying in front of him and said, “Pleasure to meet you, I’m Cozy Glow, the cutest filly in this team.”

She then did one of the cute faces at Cold Wind as he let out a disguised face as he was not sure about this one.

“Don’t worry about her,” said the male centaur as he placed his right claw on Cold Wind’s shoulder, “She does that sometimes to fool ponies so they don’t think she’s a bad pony. Don’t know why or how she does it, but I’m not bothered to know.”

“Although, she does have a point there,” said the evil goat, “We never did introduced ourselves to him.”

He looked at Cold Wind. “I am Grogar, the one who brought these three together before I brought you in.”

“I’m Lord Tirek, a male centaur that steals magic from all different types of ponies.”

“And I am Chrysalis, the queen is the Changelings! Until Thorax began the new Changeling King and made all my Changelings into good with bright colours, thanks to that Starlight Glimmer.”

“Well, my name is Cold Wind, who was brought to Tartarus, thanks to that son of my who decided to get me arrested and live with that so called new mother of his!” He groaned angrily until Grogar calmed him down a bit.

“Now now, Cold Wind. Save your anger when you get a hold of your son.” Grogar jumped onto the round table while continuing to speak, “And I can assure you that we can help you capture him for good this time, and his mother or her friends won’t even know where we are or how they can stop us and rescue him.”

“Oh really?” Cold Wind asked, “And what do you want in return from me?”

“Oh I want nothing from you in return,” Grogar answered, “All I ask is that you join me, and together, we can bring every creature to their knees, and while you sort your son out after ruining your life, Equestria will be ours.” He then let out an evil grin.

Cold Wind was now in thinking mode as he patted his chin with his right hoof.

“Hmmmm.... That sounds all well and good, and I have no interest in taking over Equestria. Where do I sign?”

Grogar’s grin got even more eviler after hearing what Cold Wind just said.

“Ah, I’m glad you said that.” He then jumped off the round table and walked towards him. “Don’t you worry, with our help, your son will have no chance of escaping you this time. Not even his so called family and friends can help him this time.”

“And what if they do get in the way?” Cold Wind asked in confusion.

Grogar giggled evilly before answering, “Oh they’ll be in for a surprise if they get in our way.”

Just then, a new voice was heard.

“A surprise? Ha! More like a big surprise if they try to foil our plan to take over Equestria.”

They turned to the right pathway up and saw who was walking down it. It was a pony wearing a rubbery Armour outfit that was black with purple lines on them and was covering her entire body, a mini black and purple cape, her tail was dark purple and she was wearing a black glass mask.

She then stopped near Chrysalis as Cold Wind was still looking at her.

“Who’s she?” Cold Wind asked.

“Oh just a pony I created,” Chrysalis answered with a smirk, “With some darkness that I managed to find.”

“And I don’t think I ever said my name,” the masked pony said, “I am, Aqualight.”

“I see,” said Cold Wind, “And I take it you want to rule Equestria with them, right?”

“I have no interest in ruling Equestria,” Aqualight answered as she walked towards Cold Wind, “I’m only helping them cause they promise to help me get the rest of me. Chrysalis may have created me, but I’m incomplete. I need the rest of me.”

“And where is the rest of you?” Cold Wind confusedly.

“The rest of her are inside the two creatures that ruined my life as queen of the Changelings and made Thorax the new ruler of the Changelings!” Chrysalis answered furiously as she hated the Changeling traitor as much as she hated Starlight Glimmer.

“Calm down, my queen,” Grogar said as he walked towards her, “Save your anger to we captured them all, take over Equestria, and then you can destroy Thorax and Starlight as much as you want.”

“And I believe that’s a promise he’ll keep till the attack is done,” said a new male voice.

They all turned and saw a corridor of darkness at the entrance of the hideout. Emerging from it was a mysterious man wearing a black coat, one that is worn by the members of Organization XIII, followers of the late Master Xehanort.

“Hope I didn’t miss anything while I was gone,” the stranger said.

“Oh of course not, my friend,” Grogar answered, “You didn’t miss anything at all.”

“And who is this new human?” Cold Wind answered as he knew what humans are after meeting one before.

“Just some friend I met while these three were searching for my bell,” answered Grogar before glaring at Lord Tirek, Cozy Glow and Chrysalis, “And they didn’t even find it!”

Both Tirek, Cozy and Chrysalis gave nervous smiles and laughter as Cozy rubbed the back of her head. They did actually find his bell, but hid in the hideout where they could find it so when the time is right, they could backstab him later.

Cold Wind looked at the stranger again before saying, “Take off your hood. I want to see if you’re not like that human that stopped me from taking Lightning away.”

The stranger looked at Cold Wind for a few seconds before doing what he asked as he placed both his hands inside the hood and took it off his head as it showed mildly tanned skin with amber gold eyes. His hair was silver, which both slightly spikes and falls past hs shoulder, with four bangs framing his face.

The six villains looked at him as he looked at them before letting out an evil chuckle.

Author's Note

This is my new fourth story, hope you all enjoy this one

Waking Up (Part 1)

(All rights to its rightful owner)

Outside the streets of Canterlot, on the green field was a teenage boy sleeping on his front.

The boy had spikey brown hair and a black jacket with grey pockets and a stripe of the same color on each sleeve. The hood, sleeves and jacket have a red lining, and six buttons can be seen on the front. Underneath, he wears a black tanktop with a V-neck style collar and a white lining. His gloves are replaced with gauntlets with a similar color scheme to his jacket. The gauntlets have red linings and grey circles on the backs, with yellow buckled straps wrapped around his wrists. The palms of his hands are exposed. His shorts are black with several grey pockets. A red band wraps around each pant leg. He also wears large black-yellow shoes with silver soles and wears a silver tiny crown chained necklace around his neck.

The boy’s name, is Sora. He was a keyblade wielder back in his own world, until he had to make the ultimate sacrifice with the power of waking.

After a few minutes of sleeping, Sora slowly opened his eyes as he began to slowly get onto his feet. He let out of groan in pain before saying, “Last time I ever use a strong power like that again.”

He then rubbed the top of his head. “Where.... Where am I?”

Sora looked all around him and then looked up in the sky as he let out a small gasp. Up in the sky, he saw three pegasus’s flying in the sky as they then disappeared into the streets of Canterlot.

“Ponies?!” He asked in shock, “This place is full of ponies?! How did I even get here and where are... Oh right.” He just remembered that he went on his own to save Kairi with the power of waking. So somehow the power of waking brought him here after saving Kairi.

“Okay,” he began again, “So I’m in a world, that’s full of ponies, and I could be the only one here that isn’t a pony. Perhaps I should take a look round and see if they’re scared of me or something, and maybe try to find a way back to my world.”

With that said, he started making his way towards the streets of Canterlot while hoping he doesn’t scare any ponies on the way.

As he walked through the streets, he saw many ponies there from unicorns to earth ponies, colts and fillies. And they didn’t even notice Sora as he walked past while looking around, they all just minded their business and talked to one another while the colts and fillies run around playing.

Sora didn’t understand though. He was the only human in a world full of ponies, and he wasn’t in pony form since his form changes in what world he ends up in with his friends, Donald Duck and Goofy. But this time, he wasn’t in different form in a world he’s now in. And due to the fact that no pony was afraid of him or tried attacking him or even cried for help.

This made him very confuse.

Sora continued walking for a couple more minutes before stopping and looking up the top of the castle for about four minutes before placing a hand on his chin and began to think.

“I wonder if I’ll be able to find something that can take me back home in that castle,” he said to himself.

So with nothing else left to say or to add to the idea, Sora ran towards the castle.

He was almost at the main entrance of the castle, until he stopped as he saw that three ponies and two humans were there before him.

Near the left stairway to the castle, there was a white unicorn, a pink alicorn, a baby alicorn in a wheeler, a human with blond hair, clean shaved beard, wears a white shirt, a red tie, iconic trench coat that isn’t buttoned up, black trousers and black shoes, and a purple security human as they were smiling while waiting.

Just then, two royal guards came down the left stairway with a grey alicorn as he politely ordered the guards to leave once they were down as they then flew away leaving the ponies and humans in peace.

The three ponies smiled at each other before the grey alicorn walked towards the married couple and hugged them as the pink alicorn kissed him on the cheek before they broke the hug as the human went up to him and gently ruffled his mane while smiling before the purple human walked up to him and bowed to him.

The baby began to coo and giggle as the five turned and saw her reaching out to her brother with her tiny hooves and jumping a bit in her wheeler while smiling. The grey pony smiled at his little sister before bending his head down to the baby’s level as she stopped jumping but still reaching out to him and continued to wear that smile on her face.

The pony then moved his head gently onto the baby’s tiny right shoulder letting her wrap her tiny hooves around her brother’s neck as they shared a little hug of their own.

After a few seconds of hugging, the pony moved his head gently away from the wheeler while the baby had her hooves still wrapped around his neck. He gently used his magic to move his sister away from his neck and onto his left hoof as they smiled at each other while the baby was still cooing.

She then began to rub her cheek on her brother’s fur chest while the two ponies and the two humans smiled at the sight.

Sora was now in shock as he continued to watch, he thought he was the only human in the pony world, but it turns out, he wasn’t. But he wonder how did the two humans ended up in the pony world, how long have they been here and why was the security human all purple?

Just then, as the baby alicorn finished rubbing her cheek on her brother’s chest, she saw Sora, as he was close by to the entrance, as she pointed at him and let out a “bah”.

The group saw what she was pointing at as they looked at Sora confusedly.

“Hmm? I wonder who that guy is,” said the grey alicorn as he continued to hold his little sister in his hoof.

“I don’t know, mate,” replied the blond hair human who was rubbing his chin, “But he is a human like me, but as a teenager.”

“And he doesn’t seem to be a bad one either as far as what John has told me about some humans are good and bad from what he first came from,” the pink alicorn said.

“Hey! New guy!” The white stallion called out to him, “Come over here so we can meet you properly! Don’t worry, we won’t hurt you!”

Hearing those words coming out his mouth made Sora’s shock look turned into a happy smile look before walking towards the group as he stopped near the grey alicorn and looked at the baby while smiling as she smiled at him back.

“Hello,” he said as he then bended down to the baby’s level before continuing, “My name, is Sora.”

The baby alicorn just cooed and giggled at Sora as her brother then said, “I think she’s trying to say ‘Hello Sora, my name is Flurry Heart’ to you.”

Sora smiled at the baby pony before saying, “Aw, is that your name? Nice to meet you, Flurry Heart.”

Flurry Heart then began to clap her hooves as she continued to giggle with happiness before reaching out to Sora.

Sora giggled a bit and said, “She’s a giggly one, ain’t she?”

The grey alicorn nodded his head while smiling.

“She sure is,” he said, “She giggles most of the time, whether it’s blowing raspberries on her belly, playing with her, tickling her, even making funny faces at her makes her giggle.”

“Funny faces you say,” Sora said before looking at Flurry Heart with a smile on his face as he was gonna do something to make her giggle more.

And he was, cause he lowered his head down and stayed like that for a couple of seconds before looking at Flurry Heart while doing his funny face special hoping that’ll make her laugh. And it worked, cos Flurry Heart was now laughing and clapping a bit at Sora’s funny face special.

The grey alicorn chuckled before saying, “That was a funny trick you did there, Sora. Flurry Heart seems to find it very funny indeed.”

Sora just chuckled as he then said, “Thanks, glad she enjoyed it. Uh, and you are...”

The grey alicorn suddenly realise that they didn’t introduce each other after meeting Sora.

“Oliver Sparkle, the future prince of the Crystal Empire and future captain of the royal guards.”

Sora was back into shock mode after hearing what Oliver just said. “Future prince?!” He then stood up straight in respect of any prince, king, queen or princess that he meets. Oliver and Flurry Heart were both confuse with what Sora was doing right now.

“Uh... I’m sorry, but what are you doing?”

Sora stopped standing up straight as he looked at Oliver in confusion before saying, “Don’t all the ponies stand up straight when they see a prince, king, queen or princess?”

Oliver and Flurry Heart simply shook their heads while Flurry Heart said, “Uh-Uh!”

“No they don’t,” Oliver kindly answered, “Whenever a pony sees a king, prince, princess or queen, they either bow to us or just smile at us.”

Sora felt embarrass after doing that as he then rubbed the back of his head and chuckled nervously. “Sorry,” He said in polite.

Oliver, Flurry Heart and the others just smiled at Sora as Oliver then said, “Don’t worry. You’re new here so you wouldn’t know.”

Sora then smiled on relief as he thought they were gonna do something to him after not knowing that ponies stand up straight when they see a prince, princess, king or queen.

Oliver continued to smile at Sora until he heard somepony clearing their throat to get his attention.

“Ahem!”

Oliver turned and saw his mother smirking at him as she was letting him know that he hasn’t introduced them to Sora yet.

“Oh right. Sora, this is my mom and dad, Shining Armor and Cadence, and these two are good friends of my, John Constantine and Vincent.”

“A pleasure to meet you, Sora,” Shining Said politely before reaching his right hoof out to him in order shake hands and hooves with him. Sora then placed his right hand on Shining’s hoof and the two shook hands.

“A pleasure to meet you all too,” Sora replied as both him and Shining stopped shaking hands and hooves with each other.

“So tell us, Sora,” Cadence said as she walked towards him, “How did you ended up here in Equestria?”

“Equestria? Is that what this world is called?” Asked Sora since he still doesn’t know anything about the new world he was in now.

They all nodded for a yes, even Flurry Heart nodded as well.

“Well,” Sora began as he started rubbing the back of his head again, “It’s kind of a long story really. Like I mean, a really REALLY long story.”

“How about we go inside so you can tell us, mate?” Suggested John.

They nodded in agreement as Oliver magically placed Flurry Heart onto his back as they all then walked up the left stairway and headed into the castle as Shining pushed Flurry Heart’s wheeler along.

Author's Note

Tell me what you guys think of the new title

I wanted this story to be set after the events of Kingdom Hearts 3

Guardians of Friendship (Part 2)

The light of the morning shined outside the cave as the Young Seven, Discord and Sora were still asleep. Ember woke up a few minutes early as she was now outside making breakfast the lot. She was cooking yummy fried eggs with the eggs, specula, plates and frying pan she found in both Gallus and Yona’s backpack, she was hoping they won’t mind her using them.

A few minutes later, just as Ember placed the last egg on the plate, the group walked out of the cave, with Lightning in Smolder’s arms, as Sora let out a yawn.

Ember saw them coming as she smiled at them before saying, “Morning, you lot.”

“Good morning, Ember,” said Sora before stretching his arms out as Gallus began to smell something good.

“Mmmm....something smells good,” Gallus said as he licked his lips, “What’s cooking?”

“Well, I’ve just finish cooking some fried eggs for breakfast,” answered Ember, “Hope you and Yona don’t mind me using the frying pan, specula, plates and eggs I’ve found in your bags.”

Gallus and Yona shook their heads before Gallus answered, “Of course not. Besides, you were up before us anyway.”

“Wait, you had a frying pan, a pack of plates and specula in your bag, Yona?” Ocellus asked.

“Yaks can never go out without being prepared,” Yona answered.

Sora smiled at the yak before walking up to her and gently rubbed her head making her giggle a bit.

“I like this one,” he said happily, “Now I really wanna have a yak for a friend.”

“Aww, Sora can be Yona’s friend anytime he wants,” said Yona while smiling at the keyblade wielder.

“Well, hope you’re all hungry, because breakfast is ready!” Ember said as she show the group the ten plates of eggs ready for them. Nine of them had two eggs each while one plate had only one egg.

“The plates with two eggs are you lot, while the plate with one egg is for Discord,” Ember explained as Discord grew a shock look on his face.

“One egg?! Why do I get one egg and they get two?!”

“Because you deserve it,” jokily answered Sandbar earning a chuckle from Gallus and Yona before they began to eat their eggs.

Discord growled angrily before saying, “You’re all so mean to me!”

“Well you’re mean to young children!” Smolder shouted back.

“You’re mean to me!”

“Maybe if you weren’t so mean to Lightning yesterday, we would treat you like how Fluttershy treats you,” said Sora earning a high five from Gallus.

Discord growled once more as he was about to say something until Ember spoke up, “Look, do you want your breakfast or not?”

Discord growled for a few seconds before saying, “Fine.” He then took the plate and began to eat his egg.

After a few minutes later, Ember was the last one to finish her breakfast as she placed her plate back in Yona’s back along with the others.

“Mmmm...those eggs so good, Ember,” Lightning said politely as he rubbed his belly.

Ember giggled before saying, “Glad you like them, especially since I extra cooked them.”

Gallus licked his lips as he then said, “They’re just as yummy like those pancakes Celestia made for our breakfast yesterday.”

Just then, a new female voice was heard from above them.

“Gallus? Is that you?”

They all looked up and saw a griffon, that had arctic bluish gray coat with arctic bluish and cyanish gray head, light cornflower bluish chin, light cyanish gray markings and dark azureish gray wings, floating in the air looking down at them and then gasped with delight as she saw who she was looking for.

“Gallus! It is you!”

She then flew down to the ground, while opening up her arms, as she landed on Gallus and hugged him tightly.

Gallus struggled to break free from the griffon’s hug while saying, “Gabby? What, are you, doing here?”

Gallus finally broke free from Gabby’s hug as he fell to the ground with a thump.

“What am I doing here?! Well what are you doing here?!” Gabby asked excitedly while she placing her claws on Gallus’s cheeks and started wiggling them like he was a little baby.

“While I was baking some yummy griffon scones with Gilda, Grandpa Gruff got a message from Princess Twilight about you going missing yesterday!” She then turned her happiness into an annoyed frown, “And he sent me to go see her since he can’t be bother to leave Griffonstone to help find you.” Her happiness suddenly came back as she continued, “But as it turns out, I already found you and your friends as well!”

Just then, she saw Lightning standing near Smolder while gently holding her tail with his hoof as Gabby let out a gasp of delight while placing her claws on her cheeks.

“Oh my gosh!! Is that a new friend of yours, Gallus?! Oh he’s so adorable!!”

Gabby ran over to Lightning, quickly grabbed him with her claws and hugged him tightly, like she did with Gallus, to where his face was buried in her chest.

Lightning mumbled in her chest while struggling to break free from the tight hug, Silverstream noticed this as she flew over to Gabby and quickly, but gently and carefully, pulled Lightning away from Gabby’s tight hug and cradled him close to her as he shook a bit while hugging Silverstream’s fur chest.

“I’ve got you, cutie. It’s okay, it’s okay,” she cooed gently and softly.

Gallus flew up towards Gabby as he landed next to her and said, “Gabby, you really need to calm down. You’re scaring him.”

Gabby looked at Lightning who was had stopped shaking but was still hugging Silverstream’s chest. She started to believe that Gallus was right about what she did, after giving Lightning a tight hug, because he was adorable, scared him. Feeling guilty for what she did, she walked up to Silverstream, looked at Lightning and said,

“Aww, cutie, I’m so sorry for scaring for that. It’s just that you were so adorable, I just could resist it.”

Lightning only just moved a little bit from Silverstream’s chest, with only his left eye showing, before nodding his head to Gabby to say “it’s okay” to her as Silverstream started to gently stroke his mane while moved his head back into her chest.

“Don’t worry, Gabby,” said Silverstream, “He forgives you. Besides, he is such a cutie once you get to know him.” She then gently tickled Lightning under his chin as he enjoyed the tickle like last time she did it.

Gabby smiled before catching an eye sight on Sora and letting out another gasp of delight.

“Oh my gosh!! A new creature I’ve never seen before?!” She then flew quickly towards Sora and started flying and searching around his body making him unable to stand up as he began to fall backwards to the ground.

“Whoa!” He shouted before landing his back as Gabby landed on his front and made eye contact with him.

“What kind of creature are you? I’ve seen many different creatures in Equestria before, but I haven’t seen you before, so you must be new here. My name’s Gabby, by the way. What’s yours?”

“Uh...Sora. And I’m a, human.”

“A human? Never heard of a human before, but I do like the name Sora! It suits you!” Gabby said happily as she got off Sora allowing him to get up again.

Sora chuckled a bit as he got up before saying, “Thanks.”

Gabby turned back to Gallus before asking, “So what are you doing here, Gallus? With your friends, Sora and Ember?” She then turned her happiness to annoyed again, “And that annoying creature who goes on about chaos all the time.”

“Hey!” Discord said as he glared at the grey griffon with his fists on his hips.

“We were just resting here last night before we head on back to Canterlot after rescuing Lightning from Grogar and his gang of bad guys,” the blue griffon answered, “But now we have to figure out to stop them and rescue our other friends and the princesses back in Canterlot.”

“Grogar manage to take over the castle while we were rescuing Lightning,” added Ocellus.

“What?!” Gabby asked in shock, “But that means my pen pal friend Spike is also danger! We’ve got to save them and put a stop to Grogar’s takeover!”

She then began to fly towards Canterlot, but was stopped by a grab on the tail. She turned her head round to see that Sora was the one who grabbed her tail.

“Wait, Gabby!” He said as she flew down to the ground and looked at the keyblade wielder, “We can’t just go all the way back to Canterlot and just go in to rescue them and stop the bad guys.”

“But why not?” Gabby asked sadly and curiously.

“Because one of them is from my world,” he answered, “And he can magically summon up an army of creatures that some are called heartless and some are called dusks. They’ll probably be all around Canterlot waiting for us and possibly even searching for us if they’ve found out Lightning’s escaped.”

“He’s right,” Sandbar said, “We need to find another way to Canterlot while avoiding the heartless and dusks, save our friends and stop Grogar’s takeover. And also find extra help that we can get.”

“You’re both right then,” agreeing Gallus.

“The only question is, how are we going to find help around here in Equestria?” Ocellus asked, “We haven’t been to other places in Equestria aside from our homelands, Ponyville, Canterlot and the Crystal Empire.”

“I guess we just take the longest way back to Canterlot, while trying to think of a way to save our friends and try to find help on the way,” suggested Silverstream while holding Lightning in her arm.

They all looked at each other for a few minutes before looking at Silverstream and nodded their heads.

“That should work,” said Sora happily.

“Yona loves Silverstream’s idea!” Yona said making the pink hippogriff smile.

Smolder smiled at Silverstream before turning to Ember who was looking at the clouds in the sky for some unknown reason.

“Ember?” Smolder asked.

“Yeah?” Ember replied while turning her head round to look at the orange dragon.

“Can you help us save our friends and put an end to Grogar’s plans?”

Ember looked up while tapping her chin with her finger as she was thinking whether to go help them or not. She then turned back to the young dragon and said, “Well, I was planning on going back to the Dragon Lands and have an arm wrestle with my father. He wanted to have another go with me. But why not, of course I’ll help you lot.”

The Young Seven, Sora and Gabby cheered while Ember smiled at them with her arms crossed.

Just then, Discord spoke up, “Well, since the Dragon Lord here is going with you, perhaps I should go with you as well.”

They all, except for Lightning, looked at Discord with not amused looks on their faces.

“And why should we let you come with us?” Sandbar asked raising an eyebrow.

“Yeah,” agreeing Gallus once more, “After everything you said to Lightning, and made a mockery of Ember being a Dragon Lord WHICH she is. And I’m sure Fluttershy would love to hear what you said to her son, because we all still remembered the things you said to him. Beyond that, I’m gonna have to see if I brought a notepad and pencil with me in my backpack.”

“I agree,” said Smolder as she crossed her arms, “Because I bet it’s gonna be filled with a lot of mean things he’s gonna say to poor Lightning.”

“Oh I promise I won’t say or even try to do a nasty thing to Lightning Twister,” Discord said putting his hands together in a praying way as a golden holy appeared on top of his head.

The Young Seven, Gabby, Ember and Sora all looked at each other for a few minutes before looking at the lord of chaos again as Smolder then said, “Alright fine, you can come. But I’m warning you, if you try to do anything to our Lightning, then we’ll let Ember sort you out.”

“And don’t think I’ll be ready for that,” Ember said before cracking her knuckles while glaring at Discord making him feel more scared than before when she ate him yesterday.

“D-Don’t you worry, I-I won’t do anything to him, that’s a promise I’ll keep.” Discord chuckled nervously.

Ember placed her arms down before saying, “Good. Now let’s get going, there’s no telling what’s happening to our friends right now.”

They all nodded in agreement as Silverstream gently placed Lightning on her back before she and the other five grabbed their backpacks and placed them on their backs as they, along with Gabby, Sora, Ember and Discord, began to walk down the dirt path to the longest way back to Canterlot while trying to find some more help and figure out how they’re gonna save their friends.

Author's Note

The next and final member of the Guardians Of Friendship will appear in part 3

???

Inside the abandoned world, it was full of rocks, mountains and dirt sand on the ground with the sky being all dark red and greyish clouds.

Chrysalis, Tirek and Cozy Glow have spent about ten or twenty hours or days searching for a way out of the world they were banish to.

The ex-queen was kneeling down while breathing after walking miles and miles throughout the abandoned world searching for a portal that leads back to Equestria. She then saw Tirek and Cozy Glow coming towards her as she growled angrily before saying, “Are you sure you saw a portal over here, Tirek?”

Once Tirek and Cozy Glow were near her, Tirek said, “What? Cozy Glow was the one who said she saw a portal over here!”

“No!” The evil filly said angrily, “It was Chrysalis that said she saw a portal over here!”

Chrysalis stood back up and turned to the two before saying, “Well I know it was one of us. Shut up and keep looking.”

On top of a huge rock mountain, there was a figure covered in darkness smoke watching the three villains arguing for a few seconds as they separate in three different directions searching for a portal. The darkness smoked figure started to walk away from the abandoned world leaving the three to sort their own problem out.

Hours have passed, and Cozy Glow and Chrysalis were laying on their backs, while Tirek laid on his left side, looking up into the sky.

“What time is it?” Cozy Glow asked.

“It’s the exact same time when you asked earlier,” answered Chrysalis before sitting up while continuing, “And it’ll be the exact same time when you ask later. THERE IS NO TIME HERE!!”

Tirek stood onto his four legs before saying, “Let me just say that this was a brilliant revenge plan that you came up with, Chrysalis.”

“Don’t be too smart, Tirek. It was YOUR revenge plan as well.”

Tirek looks at us while placing a hand to his mouth and said, “I’m gonna dedicate the rest of my life to forgetting I thought of it as well.”

“I heard that!” Chrysalis shouted.

Cozy Glow got onto her tiny hooves before turning towards Chrysalis while asking, “Do you think Sora ever lose?”

Chrysalis got onto her hooves and looked at Cozy before saying, “That depends on your definition of “lose”.”

“Beating every Xehanort he encountered!” She answered.

“Oh. Well then possibly no.”

Lord Tirek let out annoyed sigh. “That doesn’t give me much hope for Xehanort’s future self.” He then placed a hand on his chin. “Maybe I should start doing a teaching degree.”

Cozy Glow grinned at Tirek before saying, “That’s not a bad idea. I’ve always enjoy telling ponies what to do.”

Author's Note

Sorry that this secret ending is short and not what you thought it would be

That’s all I can think of while still writing the last chapter

Anyways, hope you enjoyed the Kingdom Hearts III 2.0 story